CHAPTER I.CEPHALOCHORDA.The developmental history of the Chordata has been studied far more completely than that of any of the groups so far considered; and the results which have been arrived at are of striking interest and importance. Three main subdivisions of this group can be recognized: (1) the Cephalochorda containing the single genus Amphioxus; (2) the Urochorda or Tunicata; and (3) the Vertebrata Cephalochorda. Our knowledge of the development of Amphioxus is mainly due to Kowalevsky (Nos. 1 and 2). The ripe eggs appear to be dehisced into the branchial or atrial cavity, and to be transported thence through the branchial clefts into the pharynx, and so through the mouth to the exterior. (Kowalevsky, No. 1, and Marshall, No. 5.) Up to this stage the larva, although it has acquired a cylindrical elongated form, has only the structure of a simple two-layered gastrula; but the changes which next take place The formation of the central nervous system commences with the flattening of the dorsal surface of the embryo. The flattened area forms a plate (fig. 2 B and fig. 3 A, np), extending backwards to the blastopore, which has in the meantime passed round to the dorsal surface. The sides of the plate become raised as two folds, which are most prominent posteriorly, and meet behind the blastopore, but shade off in front. The two folds next unite dorsally, so as to convert the previous groove into a canal In the formation of the medullary canal there are two points deserving notice—viz. (1) the connection with the blastopore; (2) the relation of the walls of the canal to the adjoining epiblast. With reference to the first of these points it is clear that the fact of the blastopore opening on the floor of the neural canal causes a free communication to exist between the archenteron or gastrula cavity and the neural canal; and that, so long as the anterior pore of the neural canal remains open, the archenteron communicates indirectly with the exterior (vide fig. 2 E). It must not however be supposed (as has been done by some embryologists) that the pore at the front end of the neural canal represents the blastopore carried forwards. It is The formation of the mesoblastic somites commences, at about the same time as that of the neural canal, as a pair of hollow outgrowths of the walls of the archenteron. These With the formation of the central nervous system, the mesoblastic somites, the notochord, and the alimentary tract the main systems of organs are established, and it merely remains briefly to describe the general changes of form which accompany the growth of the larva into the adult. By the time the larva is but twenty-four hours old there are formed about seventeen mesoblastic somites. The body, during the period in which Of the subsequent changes the two most important are (1) the formation of the gill slits or clefts; (2) the formation of the peribranchial or atrial cavity. The formation of the gill slits is, according to Kowalevsky’s description, so peculiar that one is almost tempted to suppose that his observations were made on pathological specimens. The following is his account of the process. Shortly after the formation of the mouth there appears on the ventral line a coalescence between the epiblast and hypoblast. Here an opening is formed, and a visceral cleft is thus established, which passes to the left side, viz. the side opposite the mouth. A second and apparently a third slit are formed in the same way. The stages immediately following were not observed, but in the next stage twelve slits were present, no longer however on the left side, but in the median ventral line. There now appears on the side opposite the mouth, and the same therefore as that originally occupied by the first three clefts, a series of fresh clefts, which in their The gill slits at first open freely to the exterior, but during their formation two lateral folds of the body wall, containing a prolongation of the body cavity, make their appearance (fig. 4 A), and grow downwards over the gill clefts, and finally meet and coalesce along the ventral line, leaving a widish cavity between themselves and the body wall. Into this cavity, which is lined by epiblast, the gill clefts open (fig. 4 B, br.c). This cavity—which forms a true peribranchial cavity—is completely closed in front, but owing to the folds not uniting completely behind it remains in communication with the exterior by an opening known as the atrial or abdominal pore. The vascular system of Amphioxus appears at about the same time as the first visceral clefts. Bibliography. (1) A. Kowalevsky. “Entwicklungsgeschichte des Amphioxus lanceolatus.” MÉm. Acad. ImpÉr. des Sciences de St PÉtersbourg, Series VII. Tom. XI. 1867. CHAPTER II.UROCHORDA |
Sexual generation, | ||
" | ||
1st asexual form with dorsal stolon, | ||
" | ||
____________________"____________________ | ||
spoon-like forms developed as lateral buds (eventual history unknown). | 2nd asexual forms developed as median buds with vental stolon, | |
" | ||
sexual generation. |
Bibliography.
(6) P. J. van Beneden. “Recherches s. l'EmbryogÉnie, l'Anat. et la Physiol. des Ascidies simples.” MÉm. Acad. Roy. de Belgique, Tom. XX.
(7) W. K. Brooks. “On the development of Salpa.” Bull. of the Museum of Comp. Anat. at Harvard College, Cambridge, Mass.
(8) H. Fol. Etudes sur les Appendiculaires du dÉtroit de Messine. GenÈve et BÂle, 1872.
(9) Ganin. “Neue Thatsachen a. d. Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Ascidien.” Zeit. f. wiss. Zool., Vol. XX. 1870.
(10) C. Gegenbaur. “Ueber den Entwicklungscyclus von Doliolum nebst Bemerkungen Über die Larven dieser Thiere.” Zeit. f. wiss. Zool., Bd. VII. 1856.
(11) A. Giard. “Etudes critiques des travaux d'embryogÉnie relatifs À la parentÉ des VertebrÉs et des Tuniciers.” Archiv Zool. expÉriment., Vol. I. 1872.
(12) A. Giard. “Recherches sur les Synascidies.” Archiv Zool. expÉr., Vol. I. 1872.
(13) O. Hertwig. “Untersuchungen Üb. d. Bau u. d. Entwicklung des Cellulose-Mantels d. Tunicaten.” Jenaische Zeitschrift, Bd. VII. 1873.
(14) Th. H. Huxley. “Remarks upon Appendicularia and Doliolum.” Phil. Trans., 1851.
(15) Th. H. Huxley. “Observations on the anatomy and physiology of Salpa and Pyrosoma.” Phil. Trans., 1851.
(16) Th. H. Huxley. “Anatomy and development of Pyrosoma.” Linnean Trans., 1860, Vol. XXIII.
(17) Keferstein u. Ehlers. Zoologische BeitrÄge, 1861. Doliolum.
(18) A. Kowalevsky. “Entwicklungsgeschichte d. einfachen Ascidien.” MÉm. Acad. PÉtersbourg, VII. sÉrie, T. X. 1866.
(19) A. Kowalevsky. “Beitrag z. Entwick. d. Tunicaten.” Nachrichten d. kÖnigl. Gesell. zu GÖttingen. 1868.
(20) A. Kowalevsky. “Weitere Studien Üb. d. Entwicklung d. einfachen Ascidien.” Archiv f. mikr. Anat., Vol. VII. 1871.
(22) A. Kowalevsky. “Ueber die Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Pyrosoma.” Archiv f. mikr. Anat., Vol. XI. 1875.
(23) A. Krohn. “Ueber die Gattung Doliolum u. ihre Arten.” Archiv f. Naturgeschichte, Bd. XVIII. 1852.
(24) A. Krohn. “Ueber die Entwicklung d. Ascidien.” MÜller’s Archiv, 1852.
(25) A. Krohn. “Ueber die FortpflanzungsverhÄltnisse d. Botrylliden.” Archiv f. Naturgeschichte, Vol. XXXV. 1869.
(26) A. Krohn. “Ueber die frÜheste Bildung d. BotryllenstÖcke.” Archiv f. Naturgeschichte, Vol. XXXV. 1869.
(27) C. Kupffer. “Die Stammverwandschaft zwischen Ascidien u. Wirbelthieren.” Archiv f. mikr. Anat., Vol. VI. 1870.
(28) C. Kupffer. “Zur Entwicklung d. einfachen Ascidien.” Archiv f. mikr. Anat., Vol. VIII. 1872.
(29) H. Lacaze Duthiers. “Recherches sur l'organisation et l'EmbryogÉnie des Ascidies (Molgula tubulosa).” Comptes rendus, May 30, 1870, p.1154.
(30) H. Lacaze Duthiers. “Les Ascidies simples des CÔtes de France"” (Development of Molgula). Archiv Zool. expÉr., Vol. III. 1874.
(31) R. Leuckart. “Salpa u. Verwandte.” Zoologische Untersuchungen, Heft II.
(32) E. Metschnikoff. “Observations sur le dÉveloppement de quelques animaux (Botryllus and Simple Ascidians).” Bull. d. l'Acad. PÉtersbourg, Vol. XIII. 1869.
(33) H. Milne-Edwards. “Observations s. l. Ascidies composÉes des cÔtes de la Manche.” MÉmoires d. l'Institut, T. XVIII. 1842.
(34) W. Salensky. “Ueber d. embryonale Entwicklungsgeschichte der Salpen.” Zeit. f. wiss. Zool., B. XXVII. 1877.
(35) W. Salensky. “Ueber die Knospung d. Salpen.” Morphol. Jahrbuch, Bd. III. 1877.
(36) W. Salensky. “Ueber die Entwicklung d. Hoden u. Über den Generationswechsel d. Salpen.” Zeit. f. wiss. Zool., Bd. XXX. Suppl. 1878.
(37) C. Semper. “Ueber die Entstehung d. geschichteten Cellulose-Epidermis d. Ascidien.” Arbeit. a. d. zool.-zoot. Instit. WÜrzburg, Vol. II. 1875.
(38) Fr. Todaro. Sopra lo sviluppo e l'anatomia delle Salpe. Roma, 1875.
(39) Fr. Todaro. “Sui primi fenomeni dello sviluppo delle Salpe.” Reale Accademia dei Lincei, Vol. IV. 1880.
I. Caducichordata.
A. Simplicia
Solitaria ex. Ascidia.
Socialia ex. Clavellina.
B. Composita
Sedentaria ex. Botryllus.
Natantia ex. Pyrosoma.
C. Conserta
SalpidÆ.
DoliolidÆ.
II. Perennichordata.
Ex. Appendicularia.
The above description would imply that the atrial cavity is a space lined by mesoblast, a view which would upset the whole morphology of the Ascidians. Salensky’s account, which implies only an immense reduction in the size of the atrial cavity as compared with other types, appears to me far more probable. The lateral atria of Brooks appear to be simply parts of the body cavity, and have certainly no connection with the lateral atria of simple Ascidians or Pyrosoma.
The observations of Todaro upon Salpa (No. 38) are very remarkable, and illustrated by beautifully engraved plates. His interpretations do not however appear quite satisfactory. The following is a brief statement of some of his results.
During segmentation there arises a layer of small superficial cells (epiblast) and a central layer of larger cells, which becomes separated from the former by a segmentation cavity, except at the pole adjoining the free end of the brood-pouch. At this point the epiblast cells become invaginated into the central cells and form the alimentary tract, while the primitive central cells remain as the mesoblast. A fold arises from the epiblast which Todaro compares to the vertebrate amnion, but the origin of it is unfortunately not satisfactorily described. The folds of the amnion project towards the placenta, and enclose a cavity which, as the folds never completely meet, is permanently open to the maternal blood sinus. This cavity corresponds with the cavity of the true amnion of higher Vertebrates. It forms the cavity of the placenta already described. Between the two folds of the amnion is a cavity corresponding with the vertebrate false amnion. A structure regarded by Todaro as the notochord is formed on the neck, connecting the involution of the alimentary tract with the exterior. It has only a very transitory existence.
In the later stages the segmentation cavity disappears and a true body cavity is formed by a split in the mesoblast.
Todaro’s interpretations, and in part his descriptions also, both with reference to the notochord and amnion, appear to me quite inadmissible. About some other parts of his descriptions it is not possible to form a satisfactory judgment. He has recently published a short paper on this subject (No. 39) preliminary to a larger memoir, which is very difficult to understand in the absence of plates. He finds however in the placenta various parts which he regards as homologous with the decidua vera and reflexa of Mammalia.
CHAPTER III.
ELASMOBRANCHII.
The impregnation of the ovum is effected in the oviduct. In most forms the whole of the subsequent development, till the time when the embryo is capable of leading a free existence, takes place in the uterus; but in other cases the egg becomes enveloped, during its passage down the oviduct, first in a layer of fluid albumen, and finally in a dense horny layer, which usually takes the form of a quadrilateral capsule with characters varying according to the species. After the formation of this capsule the egg is laid, and the whole of the development, with the exception of the very first stages, takes place externally.
In many of the viviparous forms (Mustelus, Galeus, Carcharias, Sphyrna) the egg is enclosed, during the early stages of development at any rate, in a very delicate shell homologous with that of the oviparous forms; there is usually also a scanty albuminous layer. Both of these are stated by Gerbe (No. 42) to be absent in Squalus spinax.
The following are examples of viviparous genera: Hexanchus, Notidanus, Acanthias, Scymnus, Galeus, Squalus, Mustelus, Carcharias, Sphyrna, Squatina, Torpedo; and the following of oviparous genera: Scyllium, Pristiurus, Cestracion, Raja
The ovum at the time of impregnation has the form of a large spherical mass, similar to the yolk of a bird’s egg, but without a vitelline membrane
At the close of segmentation the blastoderm forms a somewhat lens-shaped disc, thicker at one end than at the other; the thicker end being the embryonic end. It is divided into two strata—an upper one, the epiblast—formed of a single row of columnar cells; and a lower one, the primitive hypoblast, consisting of the remaining cells of the blastoderm, and forming a mass several strata deep. These cells will be spoken of as the
A cavity very soon appears in the lower layer cells, near the non-embryonic end of the blastoderm, but the cells afterwards disappear from the floor of this cavity, which then lies between the yolk and the lower layer cells (fig. 16 A, sc). This cavity is the segmentation cavity equivalent to that present in Amphioxus, Amphibia, etc. The chief peculiarity about it is the relatively late period at which it makes its appearance, and the fact that its roof is formed both by the epiblast and by the lower layer cells. Owing to the large size of the segmentation cavity the blastoderm forms a thin layer above the cavity and a thickened ridge round its edge.
The epiblast in the next stage is inflected for a small arc at the embryonic end of the blastoderm, where it becomes continuous with the lower layer cells; at the same time some of the lower layer cells of the embryonic end of the blastoderm assume
This rim is a very important structure, since it represents the dorsal portion of the lip of the blastopore of Amphioxus. The space between it and the yolk represents the commencing mesenteron, of which the hypoblast on the under side of the lip is the dorsal wall. The ventral wall of the mesenteron is at first formed solely of yolk held together by a protoplasmic network with numerous nuclei. The cavity under the lip becomes rapidly larger (fig. 17, al), owing to the continuous conversion of lower layer cells into columnar hypoblast along an axial line passing from the middle of the embryonic rim towards the centre of the blastoderm. The continuous differentiation of the hypoblast towards the centre of the blastoderm corresponds with the invagination in Amphioxus. During the formation of the embryonic rim the blastoderm grows considerably larger, but, with the exception of the formation of the embryonic rim, retains its primitive constitution.
The segmentation cavity undergoes however important changes. There is formed below it a floor of lower layer cells, derived partly from an ingrowth from the two sides, but mainly from the formation of cells around the nuclei of the yolk (fig. 16). Shortly after the floor of cells has appeared, the whole segmentation cavity becomes obliterated (fig. 17).
The disappearance of the segmentation cavity corresponds in point of time with the formation of the hypoblast by the pseudo-invagination above described; and is probably due to this pseudo-invagination, in the same way that the disappearance of the segmentation cavity in Amphioxus is due to the true invagination of the hypoblast.
When the embryonic rim first appears there are no external indications of the embryo as distinguished from the blastoderm, but when it has attained to some importance the position of the embryo becomes marked out by the appearance of a shield-like area extending inwards from the edge of the embryonic rim, and formed of two folds with a groove between them (fig. 28 B, mg), which is deepest at the edge of the blastoderm, and
At about the time of its appearance the mesoblast becomes first definitely established.
At the edge of the embryonic rim the epiblast and lower layer cells are continuous. Immediately underneath the medullary groove, as is best seen in transverse section (fig. 18), the whole of the lower layer cells become converted into hypoblast, and along this line the columnar hypoblast is in contact with the epiblast above. At the sides however this is not the case; but at the junction of the epiblast and lower layer cells the latter remain undifferentiated. A short way from the edge the lower layer cells become divided into two distinct layers, a lower one continuous with the hypoblast in the middle line, and an upper one between this and the epiblast (fig. 18 B). The upper layer is the commencement of the mesoblast (m). The mesoblast thus arises as two independent lateral plates, one on each side of the medullary groove, which are continuous behind with the undifferentiated lower layer cells at the edge of the embryonic rim. The mesoblast plates are at first very short, and do not extend to the front end of the embryo. They soon however grow forwards as two lateral ridges, attached to the hypoblast, one on each side of the medullary groove (fig. 18 A, m). These ridges become separate from the hypoblast, and form two plates, thinner in front than behind; but still continuous at the edge of the blastoderm with the undifferentiated cells of the lip of the blastopore, and laterally with the lower layer
A general idea of the structure of the blastoderm at this stage may be gathered from the diagram representing a longitudinal
As to the growth of the blastoderm it may be noted that it has greatly extended itself over the yolk. Its edge in the meantime forms a marked ridge, which is due not so much to a thickening as to an arching of the epiblast. This ridge is continuous with the embryonic rim, which gradually concentrates itself into two prominences, one on each side of the tail of the embryo, mainly formed of masses of undifferentiated lower layer cells. These prominences will be called the caudal swellings.
Epiblast. While the greater part of the epiblast becomes converted into the external epidermis, from which involutions give rise to the olfactory and auditory pits, the lens of the eye, the mouth cavity, and anus, the part of it lining the medullary groove becomes converted into the central nervous system and optic cup. The medullary groove is at first continued to the front end of the medullary plate; but the anterior part of this plate soon enlarges, and the whole plate assumes a spatula form (fig. 28 C, h, and fig. 20 A and B). The enlarged part becomes converted into the brain, and may be called the cephalic plate.
The posterior part of the canal deepens much more rapidly than the rest (fig. 20 C), and the medullary folds unite dorsally and convert the posterior end of the medullary groove into a closed canal, while the groove is still widely open elsewhere. The medullary canal does not end blindly behind, but simply forms a tube not closed at either extremity. The importance of this fact will appear later.
Shortly after the medullary folds have met behind the whole canal becomes closed in. This occurs in the usual way by the junction and coalescence of the medullary folds. In the course of the closing of the medullary groove the edges of the cephalic plate, which have at first a ventral curvature, become bent up in the normal manner, and enclose the dilated cephalic portion of the medullary canal. The closing of the medullary canal takes place earlier in the head and neck than in the back.
An anterior pore at the front end of the canal, like that in Amphioxus and the Ascidians, is not found. The further differentiation of the central nervous system is described in a special chapter: it may however here be stated that the walls of the medullary canal give rise not only to the central nervous system but to the peripheral also.
Mesoblast. The mesoblast was left as two lateral plates continuous behind with the undifferentiated cells of the caudal swellings.
The cells composing them become arranged in two layers (fig. 20 C, lp), a splanchnic layer adjoining the hypoblast, and a
Coincidentally with the appearance of differentiation into somatic and splanchnic layers the mesoblast plates become in the region of the trunk partially split by a series of transverse lines of division into mesoblastic somites. Only the dorsal parts of the plates become split in this way, their ventral parts remaining quite intact. As a result of this each plate becomes divided into a dorsal portion adjoining the medullary canal, which is divided into somites, and may be called the vertebral plate, and a ventral portion not so divided, which may be called the lateral plate. These two parts are at this stage quite continuous with each other; and the body cavity originally extends uninterruptedly to the summit of the vertebral plates (fig. 21).
The next change results in the complete separation of the vertebral portion of the plate from the lateral
In the meantime the lateral plates of the two sides unite ventrally throughout the intestinal and cardiac regions of the body, and the two primitively isolated cavities contained in them coalesce. In the tail however the plates do not unite ventrally till somewhat later, and their contained cavities remain distinct till eventually obliterated.
At first the pericardial cavity is quite continuous with the body cavity; but it eventually becomes separated from the body cavity by the attachment of the liver to the abdominal wall, and by a horizontal septum in which run the two ductus Cuvieri (fig. 23 A, sv). Two perforations in this septum (fig. 23 A) leave the cavities in permanent communication.
The parts derived from the two layers of the mesoblast (not including special organs or the vascular system) are as follows:—
From the somatic layer are formed
(1) A considerable part of the voluntary muscular system of the body.
(2) The dermis.
(3) A large part of the intermuscular connective tissue.
(4) Part of the peritoneal epithelium.
From the splanchnic layer are formed
(1) A great part of the voluntary muscular system.
(3) The axial skeleton and surrounding connective tissue.
(4) The muscular and connective-tissue wall of the alimentary tract.
(5) Part of the peritoneal epithelium.
In the region of the head the mesoblast does not at first become divided into somites; but on the formation of the gill clefts a division takes place, which is apparently equivalent to the segmentation of the mesoblast in the trunk. This division causes the body cavity of the head to be divided up into a series
In addition to the parts already mentioned the mesoblast gives rise to the whole of the vascular system, and to the generative system. The heart is formed from part of the splanchnic mesoblast, and the generative system from a portion of the mesoblast of the dorsal part of the body cavity.
The hypoblast. Very shortly after the formation of the mesoblastic plates as lateral differentiations of the lower layer cells, an axial differentiation of the hypoblast appears, which gives rise to the notochord very much in the same way as in Amphioxus.
At first the hypoblast along the axial line forms a single layer in contact with the epiblast. Along this line a rod-like thickening of the hypoblast very soon appears (fig. 25, B and C, Ch´) at the head end of the embryo, and gradually extends backwards. This is the rudiment of the notochord; it remains attached for some time to the hypoblast, and becomes separated from it first at the head end of the embryo (fig. 25 A, ch): the separation is then carried backwards.
A series of sections taken through an embryo shortly after the first differentiation of the notochord presents the following characters.
In the hindermost sections the hypoblast retains a perfectly normal structure and uniform thickness throughout. In the next few sections (fig. 25 C, Ch´) a slight thickening is to be observed in it, immediately below the medullary groove. The layer, which elsewhere is composed of a single row of cells, here becomes two cells deep, but no sign of a division into two layers is exhibited.
In the next few sections the thickening of the hypoblast becomes much more pronounced; we have, in fact, a ridge projecting from the hypoblast towards the epiblast (fig. 25 B, Ch´). This ridge is pressed firmly against
In sections in front of this a cylindrical rod, which can at once be recognized as the notochord, and is continuous with the ridge just described, begins to be split off from the hypoblast (fig. 25 A, Ch). It is difficult to say at what point the separation of this rod from the hypoblast is completed, since all intermediate gradations between complete separation and complete attachment are to be seen.
Shortly after the separation takes place, a fairly thick bridge is found connecting the two lateral halves of the hypoblast, but this bridge is anteriorly excessively delicate and thin, and in some cases is barely visible except with high powers. In some sections I have observed possible indications of the process like that described by Calberla for Petronyzon, by which the lateral parts of the hypoblast grow in underneath the axial part, and so isolate it bodily as the notochord.
It is not absolutely clear whether the notochord is to be regarded as an axial differentiation of the hypoblast, or as an axial differentiation of the lower layer cells.
The facts of development both in Amphioxus and Elasmobranchii tend towards the former view; but the nearly simultaneous differentiation of the notochord and the mesoblastic plates lends some support to the supposition that the notochord may be merely a median plate of mesoblast developed slightly later than the two lateral plates.
The alimentary canal or mesenteron was left as a space between the hypoblast and the yolk, ending blindly in front, but
The conversion of this irregular cavity into a closed canal commences first of all at the anterior extremity. In this conversion two distinct processes are concerned. One of these is a process of folding off of the embryo from the blastoderm. The other is a simple growth of cells independent of any fold. To the first of these processes the depth and narrowness of the alimentary cavity is due; the second is concerned in forming its ventral wall. The process of the folding off of the embryo from the blastoderm resembles exactly the similar process in the embryo bird. The fold is a perfectly continuous one round the front end of the embryo, but may be conveniently spoken of as composed of a head-fold and two lateral folds.
Of far greater interest than the nature of these folds is the formation of the ventral wall of the alimentary canal. This originates in a growth of cells from the two sides to the middle line (fig. 26). The cells for it are not however mainly derived from pre-existing hypoblast cells, but are formed de novo around the nuclei of the yolk which have already been spoken of (fig. 26, na). The ventral wall of the mesenteron is in fact, to a large extent at any rate, formed as a differentiation of the primitive yolk floor.
The folding off and closing of the alimentary canal in the anterior part of the body proceeds rapidly, and not only is a considerable tract of the alimentary canal formed, but a great part of the head is completely folded off from the yolk before the medullary groove is closed.
The middle portion of the alimentary tract is the last to be closed in since it remains till late in embryonic life as the umbilical or vitelline canal, connecting the yolk-sack with the alimentary cavity. The umbilical canal falls into the alimentary tract immediately behind the entrance of the hepatic duct.
At a fairly early stage of development a rod is constricted off from the dorsal wall of the alimentary canal (figs. 27* and 23 x), which is known as the subnotochordal rod. It is placed immediately below the notochord, and disappears during embryonic life.
Shortly after the three germinal layers become definitely established, the rudiment of the embryo, as visible from the surface, consists of an oblong plate, which extends inwards from the periphery of the blastoderm, and is bounded on its inner side by a head-fold and two lateral folds (fig. 28 B). This plate is the medullary plate; along its axial line is a shallow groove—the medullary groove (mg). The rudiment of the embryo rapidly increases in length, and takes a spatula-like form (fig. 28 C). The front part of it, turned away from the edge of the blastoderm, soon becomes dilated into a broad plate,—the cephalic plate (h)—while the tail end at the edge of the blastoderm is also enlarged, being formed of a pair of swellings—the tail swellings (ts)—derived from the lateral parts of the original embryonic rim. By this stage a certain number of mesoblastic somites have become formed but are not shewn in my figure. They are the foremost somites of the trunk, and those behind them continue to be added, like the segments in ChÆtopods, between the last formed somite and the end of the body. The increase in length of the body mainly takes place by growth in the region between the last mesoblastic somite and the end of the tail. The anterior part of the body is now completely folded off from the blastoderm, and the medullary groove of the earlier stage has become converted into a closed canal.
By the next stage (fig. 28 D) the embryo has become so much folded off from the yolk both in front and behind that the separate parts of it begin to be easily recognizable.
The embryo is attached to the yolk by a distinct stalk or cord, which in the succeeding stages gradually narrows and elongates, and is known as the umbilical cord (so. s.). The medullary canal has now become completely closed. The anterior region constitutes the brain; and in this part slight constrictions, not perceptible in views of the embryo as a transparent object, mark off three vesicles. These vesicles are known as the fore, mid, and hind brain. From the fore-brain there is an outgrowth on each side, the first rudiment of the optic vesicles (op). The tail swellings are still conspicuous.
The tissues of the body have now become fairly transparent, and there may be seen at the sides of the body seventeen mesoblastic somites. The notochord, which was formed long
The embryo represented in fig. 28 E is far larger than the one just described, but it has not been convenient to represent this increase of size in the figure. Accompanying this increase in size, the folding off from the yolk has considerably progressed, and the stalk which unites the embryo with the yolk is proportionately narrower and longer than before.
The brain is now very distinctly divided into the three lobes, the rudiments of which appeared during the last stage. From the foremost of these the optic vesicles now present themselves as well-marked lateral outgrowths, towards which there has appeared an involution from the external skin (op) to form the lens.
A fresh organ of sense, the auditory sack, now for the first time becomes visible as a shallow pit in the external skin on each side of the hind-brain (au.v). The epiblast which is involuted to form this pit becomes much thickened, and thereby the opacity, indicated in the figure, is produced.
The mesoblastic somites have greatly increased in number by the formation of fresh somites in the tail. Thirty-eight of them were present in the embryo figured. The mesoblast at the base of the brain is more bulky, and there is still a mass of unsegmented mesoblast which forms the tail swellings. The first rudiment of the heart (ht) becomes visible during this stage as a cavity between the mesoblast of the splanchnopleure and the hypoblast.
In a somewhat older embryo the first spontaneous movements take place, and consist in somewhat rapid excursions of the embryo from side to side, produced by a serpentine motion of the body.
A ventral flexure of the prÆoral part of the head, known as the cranial flexure, which commenced in earlier stages (fig. 28 D and E), has now become very evident, and the mid-brain
Further changes have taken place in the organs of sense, especially in the eye, in which the involution for the lens has made considerable progress. The number of the muscle-plates has again increased, but there is still a region of unsegmented mesoblast in the tail. The thickened portions of mesoblast, which caused the tail swellings, are still to be seen, and would seem to act as the reserve from which is drawn the matter for the rapid growth of the tail, which occurs soon after this. The mass of the mesoblast at the base of the brain has again increased. No fresh features of interest are to be seen in the notochord. The heart is very much more conspicuous than before, and its commencing flexure is very apparent. It now beats actively. The postanal gut is much longer than during the last stage; and the point where the anus will appear is very easily detected by a bulging out of the gut towards the external skin. The alimentary vesicle at the end of the postanal gut, first observable during the last stage, is now a more conspicuous organ. There are three visceral clefts, none of which are as yet open to the exterior.
Figure 28 F represents a considerably older embryo viewed as an opaque object, and fig. 29 A is a view of the head as a transparent object. The stalk connecting it with the yolk is now, comparatively speaking, quite narrow, and is of sufficient length to permit the embryo to execute considerable movements.
The tail has grown immensely, but is still dilated terminally. The terminal dilatation is mainly due to the alimentary vesicle (fig. 28* alv), but the postanal section of the alimentary tract in front of this is now a solid cord of cells. Both the alimentary vesicle and this cord very soon disappear. Their relations are shewn in section in fig. 28*.
The two pairs of limbs have appeared as differentiations of a continuous but not very conspicuous epiblastic thickening, which is probably the rudiment of a lateral fin. The anterior pair is situated just at the front end of the umbilical stalk; and the
The cranial flexure has greatly increased, and the angle between the long axis of the front part of the head and of the body is less than a right angle. The conspicuous mid-brain (29 A, mb) forms the anterior termination of the long axis of the body. The thin roof of the fourth ventricle (hb) may be noticed in the figure behind the mid-brain. The auditory sack (au.V) is nearly closed, and its opening is not shewn in the figure. In the eye (op) the lens is completely formed. The olfactory pit (ol) is seen a little in front of the eye.
Owing to the opacity of the embryo, the muscle-plates are only indistinctly indicated in fig. 28 F, and no other features of the mesoblast are to be seen.
The mouth is now a deep pit, the hind borders of which are almost completely formed by a thickening in front of the first branchial or visceral cleft, which may be called the first branchial arch or mandibular arch.
Four branchial clefts are now visible, all of which are open to the exterior, but in the embryo, viewed as a transparent
Between each of these and behind the last one there is a thickening of the mesoblast which gives rise to a branchial arch. The arch between the first and second cleft is known as the hyoid arch.
Fig. 29 B is a representation of the head of a slightly older embryo in which papillÆ may be seen in the front wall of the second, third, and fourth branchial clefts; these papillÆ are the commencements of filiform processes which grow out from the gill-clefts and form external gills. The peculiar ventral curvature of the anterior end of the notochord (ch) both in this and in the preceding figure deserves notice.
A peculiar feature in the anatomy makes its appearance at this period, viz. the replacement of the original hollow oesophagus by a solid cord of cells (fig. 23 A, oes) in which a lumen does not reappear till very much later. I have found that in some Teleostei (the Salmon) long after they are hatched a similar solidity in the oesophagus is present. It appears not impossible that this feature in the oesophagus may be connected with the fact that in the ancestors of the present types the oesophagus was perforated by gill slits; and that in the process of embryonic abbreviation the stage with the perforated oesophagus became replaced by a stage with a cord of indifferent cells (the oesophagus being in the embryo quite functionless) out of which the non-perforated oesophagus was directly formed. In the higher types the process of development appears to have become quite direct.
By this stage all the parts of the embryo have become established, and in the succeeding stages the features characteristic of the genus and species are gradually acquired.
Two embryos of Scyllium are represented in fig. 28 G and H, the head and anterior part of the trunk being represented in fig. G, and the whole embryo at a much later stage in fig. H.
In both of these, and especially in the second, an apparent diminution of the cranial flexure is very marked. This diminution is due to the increase in the size of the cerebral hemispheres, which grow upwards and forwards, and press the original fore-brain against the mid-brain behind.
In fig. G the rudiments of the nasal sacks are clearly visible as small open pits.
Accompanying the change in position of the first cleft, the mandibular arch has begun to bend round so as to enclose the front as well as the sides of the mouth. By this change in the mandibular arch the mouth becomes narrowed in an antero-posterior direction.
In fig. H are seen the long filiform external gills which now project out from all the visceral clefts, including the spiracle. They are attached to the front wall of the spiracle, to both walls of the next four clefts, and to the front wall of the last cleft. They have very possibly become specially developed to facilitate respiration within the egg; and they disappear before the close of larval life.
When the young of Scyllium and other Sharks are hatched they have all the external characters of the adult. In Raja and Torpedo the early stages, up to the acquirement of a shark-like form, are similar to those in the Selachoidei, but during the later embryonic stages the body gradually flattens out, and assumes the adult form, which is thus clearly shewn to be a secondary acquirement.
An embryonic gill cleft behind the last present in the adult is found (Wyman, No. 54) in the embryo of Raja batis.
The unpaired fins are developed in Elasmobranchs as a fold of skin on the dorsal side, which is continued round the end of the tail along the ventral side to the anus. Local developments of this give rise to the dorsal and anal fins. The caudal fin is at first symmetrical, but a special lower lobe grows out and gives to it a heterocercal character.
Enclosure of the yolk-sack and its relation to the embryo.
The blastoderm at the stage represented in fig. 28 A and B forms a small and nearly circular patch on the surface of the yolk, composed of epiblast and lower layer cells. While the body of the embryo is gradually being moulded this patch grows till it envelopes the yolk; the growth is not uniform, but
Shortly subsequent to this the bay in the blastoderm, at the head of which the embryo is attached, becomes obliterated by its two sides coming together and coalescing. The embryo then ceases to be attached at the edge of the blastoderm. But a linear streak formed by the coalesced edges of the blastoderm is left connecting the embryo with the
This stage is represented in fig. 30 B. In this figure there is only a small patch of yolk (yk) not yet enclosed, which is situated at some little distance behind the embryo. Throughout all this period the edge of the blastoderm has remained thickened: a feature which persists till the complete investment of the yolk, which takes place shortly after the stage last described. In this thickened edge a circular vein arises which brings back the blood from the yolk-sack to the embryo. The opening in the blastoderm, exposing the portion of the yolk not yet covered, may be conveniently called the yolk blastopore. It is interesting to notice that, owing to the large size of the yolk in Elasmobranchs, the posterior part of the primitive blastopore becomes encircled by the medullary folds and tail swellings, and is so closed long before the anterior and more ventral part, which is represented by the uncovered portion of the yolk. It is also worth remarking that, owing to the embryo becoming removed from the edge of the blastoderm, the final closure of the yolk blastopore takes place at some little distance from the embryo.
The blastoderm enclosing the yolk is formed of an external layer of epiblast, a layer of mesoblast below in which the blood-vessels are developed, and within this a layer of hypoblast, which is especially well marked and ciliated (Leydig, No. 46) in the umbilical stalk, where it lines the canal leading from the yolk-sack to the intestine. In the region of the yolk-sack proper the blastoderm is so thin that it is not easy to be quite sure that a layer of hypoblast is throughout distinct. Both the hypoblast and mesoblast of the yolk-sack are formed by a differentiation of the primitive lower layer cells.
Nutriment from the yolk-sack is brought to the embryo partly through the umbilical canal and so into the intestine, and partly by means of blood-vessels in the mesoblast of the sack. The blood-vessels arise before the blastoderm has completely covered the yolk.
Fig. 30 A represents the earliest stage of the circulation of the yolk-sack. At this stage there is visible a single arterial
In fig. 30 B the circulation is greatly advanced. The blastoderm has now nearly completely enveloped the yolk, and there remains only a small circular space (yk) not enclosed by it. The arterial trunk is present as before, and divides in front of the embryo into two branches which turn backwards and form a nearly complete ring round the embryo. In general appearance this ring resembles the sinus terminalis of the area vasculosa of the Bird, but in reality bears quite a different relation to the circulation. It gives off branches on its inner side only.
A venous system of returning vessels is now fully developed, and its relations are very remarkable. There is a main venous ring in the thickened edge of the blastoderm, which is connected with the embryo by a single stem running along the seam where the edges of the blastoderm have coalesced. Since the venous trunks are only developed behind the embryo, it is only the posterior part of the arterial ring that gives off branches.
The succeeding stage (fig. 30 C) is also one of considerable interest. The arterial ring has greatly extended, and now embraces nearly half the yolk, and sends off trunks on its inner side along its whole circumference. More important changes have taken place in the venous system. The blastoderm has now completely enveloped the yolk, and the venous ring is therefore reduced to a point. The small veins which originally started from it may be observed diverging in a brush-like fashion from the termination of the unpaired trunk, which originally connected the venous ring with the heart.
At a still later stage the arterial ring embraces the whole yolk, and, as a result of this, vanishes in its turn, as did the venous ring before it. There is then present a single arterial and a single venous trunk. The arterial trunk is a branch of the dorsal aorta, and the venous trunk originally falls into the heart together with the subintestinal or splanchnic vein. On the formation of the liver the proximal end of the subintestinal vein becomes the portal vein, and it is joined just as it enters
The yolk-sack persists during the whole of embryonic life, and in the majority of Elasmobranch embryos there arises within the body walls an outgrowth from the umbilical canal into which a large amount of the yolk passes. This outgrowth forms an internal yolk-sack. In Mustelus vulgaris the internal yolk-sack is very small, and in Mustelus lÆvis it is absent. The latter species, which is one of those in which development takes place within the uterus, presents a remarkable peculiarity in that the vascular surface of the yolk-sack becomes raised into a number of folds, which fit into corresponding depressions in the vascular walls of the uterus. The yolk-sack becomes in this way firmly attached to the walls of the uterus, and the two together constitute a kind of placenta. A similar placenta is found in Carcharias.
After the embryo is hatched or born, as the case may be, the yolk-sack becomes rapidly absorbed.
Bibliography.
(40) F. M. Balfour. “A preliminary account of the development of the Elasmobranch Fishes.” Quart. J. of Micr. Science, Vol. XIV. 1876.
(41) F. M. Balfour. “A Monograph on the development of Elasmobranch Fishes.” London, 1878. Reprinted from the Journal of Anat. and Physiol. for 1876, 1877, and 1878.
(42) Z. Gerbe. Recherches sur la segmentation de la cicatrule et la formation des produits adventifs de l'oeuf des Plagiostomes et particuliÈrement des Raies. Vide also Journal de l'Anatomie et de la Physiologie, 1872.
(43) W. His. “Ueb. d. Bildung v. Haifischenembryonen.” Zeit. fÜr Anat. u. Entwick., Vol. II. 1877.
(44) A. Kowalevsky. “Development of Acanthias vulgaris and Mustelus lÆvis.” (Russian.) Transactions of the Kiew Society of Naturalists, Vol. I. 1870.
(45) R. Leuckart. “Ueber die allmÄhlige Bildung d. KÖrpergestalt bei d. Rochen.” Zeit. f. wiss. Zool., Bd. II., p.258.
(46) Fr. Leydig. Rochen u. Haie. Leipzig, 1852.
(47) A. W. Malm. “Bidrag till kÄnnedom om utvecklingen af RajÆ.” Kongl. vetenskaps akademiens fÖrhandlingar. Stockholm, 1876.
(48) Joh. MÜller. Glatter Haie des Aristoteles und Über die Verschiedenheiten unter den Haifischen und Rochen in der Entwicklung des Eies. Berlin, 1840.
(49) S. L. Schenk. “Die Eier von Raja quadrimaculata innerhalb der Eileiter.” Sitz. der k. Akad. Wien, Vol. LXXIII. 1873.
(51) Alex. Schultz. “Beitrag zur Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Knorpelfische.” Archiv fÜr micro. Anat., Vol. XIII. 1877.
(52) C. Semper. “Die Stammesverwandschaft d. Wirbelthiere u. Wirbellosen.” Arbeit. a. d. zool.-zoot. Instit. WÜrzburg, Vol. II. 1875.
(53) C. Semper. “Das Urogenitalsystem d. Plagiostomen, etc.” Arbeit. a. d. zool.-zoot. Instit. WÜrzburg, Vol. II. 1875.
(54) Wyman. “Observations on the Development of Raja batis.” Memoirs of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, Vol. IX. 1864.
CHAPTER IV.
TELEOSTEI.
The majority of the Teleostei deposit their eggs before impregnation, but some forms are viviparous, e.g. Blennius viviparus. Not a few carry their eggs about; but this operation is with a few exceptions performed by the male. In Syngnathus the eggs are carried in a brood-pouch of the male situated behind the anus. Amongst the Siluroids the male sometimes carries the eggs in the throat above the gill clefts. Ostegeniosus militaris, Arius falcarius, and Arius fissus have this peculiar habit.
The ovum when laid is usually invested in the zona radiata only, though a vitelline membrane is sometimes present in addition, e.g. in the Herring. It is in most cases formed of a central yolk mass, which may either be composed of a single large vitelline sphere, or of distinct yolk spherules. The yolk mass is usually invested by a granular protoplasmic layer, which is especially thickened at one pole to form the germinal disc.
In the Herring’s ovum the germinal disc is formed, as in many Crustacea, at impregnation; the protoplasm which was previously diffused through the egg becoming aggregated at the germinal pole and round the periphery.
Impregnation is external, and on its occurrence a contraction of the vitellus takes place, so that a space is formed between the vitellus and the zona radiata, which becomes filled with fluid.
The peculiarities in the development of the Teleostean ovum can best be understood by regarding it as an Elasmobranch
The proportion of the germinal disc to the whole ovum varies considerably. In very small eggs, such as those of the Herring, the disc may form as much as a fifth of the whole.
The segmentation, which is preceded by active movements of the germinal disc, is meroblastic. There is nothing very special to note with reference to its general features, but while in large ova like those of the Salmon the first furrows only penetrate for a certain depth through the germinal disc, in small ova like those of the Herring they extend through the whole thickness of the disc. During the segmentation a great increase in the bulk of the blastoderm takes place.
In hardened specimens a small cavity amongst the segmentation spheres may be present at any early stage; but it is probably an artificial product, and in any case has nothing to do with the true segmentation cavity, which does not appear till near the close of segmentation. The peripheral layer of granular matter, continuous with the germinal disc, does not undergo division, but it becomes during the segmentation specially thickened and then spreads itself under the edge of the blastoderm; and, while remaining thicker in this region, gradually grows inwards so as to form a continuous sub-blastodermic layer. In this layer nuclei appear, which are equivalent to those in the Elasmobranch ovum. A considerable number of these nuclei often become visible simultaneously (van Beneden, No. 60) and they are usually believed to arise spontaneously, though this is still doubtful
In Leuciscus rutilus Bambeke describes a cavity as appearing in the middle of the blastoderm during the later stages of segmentation. From his figures it might be supposed that this cavity was equivalent to the segmentation cavity of Elasmobranchs in its earliest condition, but Bambeke states that it disappears and that it has no connection with the true segmentation cavity. Bambeke and other investigators have failed to recognize the homology of the segmentation cavity in Teleostei with that in Elasmobranchii, Amphibia, etc.
With the appearance of the segmentation cavity the portion of the blastoderm which forms its roof becomes thinned out, so that the whole blastoderm consists of (1) a thickened edge especially prominent at one point where it forms the embryonic swelling, and (2) a thinner central portion. The changes which now take place result in the differentiation of the embryonic layers, and in the rapid extension of the blastoderm round the yolk, accompanied by a diminution in its thickness.
The first differentiation of the layers consists in a single row of cells on the surface of the blastoderm becoming distinctly
In smaller Teleostean eggs there is formed, before the blastoderm becomes differentiated into epiblast and lower layer cells, a complete stratum of cells around the nuclei in the granular layer underneath the blastoderm. This layer is the hypoblast; and in these forms the lower layer cells of the blastoderm are stated to become converted into mesoblast only. In the larger Teleostean eggs, such as those of the SalmonidÆ, the hypoblast, as in Elasmobranchs, appears to be only partially formed from the nuclei of the granular layer. In these forms however, as in the smaller Teleostean ova and in Elasmobranchii, the cells derived from the granular stratum give rise to a more or less complete cellular floor for the segmentation cavity. The segmentation cavity thus becomes enclosed between an hypoblastic floor and an epiblastic roof several cells deep. It becomes obliterated shortly after the appearance of the medullary plate.
At about the time when the three layers become established the embryonic swelling takes a somewhat shield-like form (fig. 33 A). Posteriorly it terminates in a caudal prominence (ts) homologous with the pair of caudal swellings in Elasmobranchs. The homologue of the medullary groove very soon appears as a shallow groove along the axial line of the shield. After these changes there takes place in the embryonic layers a series of differentiations leading to the establishment of the
The first changes in the epiblast give rise to the central nervous system. The epiblast, consisting of the nervous and epidermic strata already indicated, becomes thickened along the axis of the embryo and forms a keel projecting towards the yolk below: so great is the size of this keel in the front part of the embryo that it influences the form of the whole body and causes the outline of the surface adjoining the yolk to form a strong ridge moulded on the keel of the epiblast (fig. 32 A and B). Along the dorsal line of the epiblast keel is placed the shallow medullary groove; and according to Calberla (No. 61) the keel is formed by the folding together of the two sides of the primitively uniform epiblastic layer. The keel becomes gradually constricted off from the external epiblast and then forms a solid cord below it. Subsequently there appears in this cord a median slit-like canal, which forms the permanent central canal of the cerebrospinal cord. The peculiarity in the formation of the central nervous system of Teleostei consists in the fact that it is not formed by the folding over of the sides of the medullary groove into a canal, but by the separation, below the medullary groove, of a solid cord of epiblast in which the central canal is subsequently formed. Various views have been put forward to explain the apparently startling difference between Teleostei, with which Lepidosteus and Petromyzon agree, and other vertebrate forms. The explanations of GÖtte and Calberla appear to me to contain between them the truth in this matter. The groove above in part represents the medullary groove; but the closure of the groove is represented by the folding together of the lateral parts of the epiblast plate to form the medullary keel.
According to GÖtte this is the whole explanation, but Calberla states for Syngnathus and Salmo that the epidermic layer of the epiblast is carried down into the keel as a double layer just as if it had been really folded in. This ingrowth of the epidermic layer is shewn in fig. 32 A where it is just commencing to pass into the keel; and at a later stage in fig. 32 B where the keel has reached its greatest depth.
The separation of the solid nervous system from the epiblast takes place relatively very late; and, before it has been completed, the first traces of the auditory pits, of the optic vesicles, and of the olfactory pits are visible. The auditory pit arises as a solid thickening of the nervous layer of the epiblast at its point of junction with the medullary keel; and the optic vesicles spring as solid outgrowths from part of the keel itself. The olfactory pits are barely indicated as thickenings of the nervous layer of the epiblast.
At this early stage all the organs of special sense are attached to a layer continuous with or forming part of the central nervous system; and this fact has led GÖtte (No. 63) to speak of a special-sense plate, belonging to the central nervous system and not to the skin, from which
After its separation from the central nervous system the remainder of the epiblast gives rise to the skin, etc., and most probably the epidermic stratum develops into the outer layer of the epidermis and the nervous stratum into the mucous layer. The parts of the organs of special sense, which arise from the epiblast, are developed from the nervous layer. In the Trout (Oellacher, No. 72) both layers are continued over the yolk-sack; but in Clupeus and Gasterosteus only the epidermic has this extension. According to GÖtte the distinction between the two layers becomes lost in the later embryonic stages.
Although it is thoroughly established that the mesoblast originates from the lower of the two layers of the thickened embryonic rim, it is nevertheless not quite certain whether it is a continuous layer between the epiblast and hypoblast, or whether it forms two lateral masses as in Elasmobranchs. The majority of observers take the former view, while Calberla is inclined to adopt the latter. In the median line of the embryo underneath the medullary groove there are undoubtedly from the first certain cells which eventually give rise to the notochord; and it is these cells the nature of which is in doubt. They are certainly at first very indistinctly separated from the mesoblast on the two sides, and Calberla also finds that there is no sharp line separating them from the secondary hypoblast (fig. 32 A). Whatever may be the origin of the notochord the mesoblast very soon forms two lateral plates, one on each side of the body, and between them is placed the notochord (fig. 32 B). The general fate of the two mesoblast plates is the same as in Elasmobranchs. They are at first quite solid and exhibit relatively
The hypoblast forms a continuous layer below the mesoblast, and, in harmony with the generally confined character of the development of the organs in Teleostei, there is no space left between it and the yolk to represent the primitive alimentary cavity. The details of the formation of the true alimentary tube have not been made out; it is not however formed by a folding in of the lateral parts of the hypoblast, but arises as a solid or nearly solid cord in the axial line, between the notochord and the yolk, in which a lumen is gradually established.
In the just hatched larva of an undetermined freshwater fish with a very small yolk-sack I found that the yolk extended along the ventral side of the embryo from almost the mouth to the end of the gut. The gut had, except in the hinder part, the form of a solid cord resting in a concavity of the yolk. In the hinder part of the gut a lumen was present, and below this part the amount of yolk was small and the yolk nuclei numerous. Near the limit of its posterior extension the yolk broke up into a mass of cells, and the gut ended behind by falling into this mass. These incomplete observations appear to shew that the solid gut owes its origin in a large measure to nuclei derived from the yolk.
When the yolk has become completely enveloped a postanal section of gut undoubtedly becomes formed; and although, owing to the solid condition of the central nervous system, a communication between the neural and alimentary canals cannot at first take place, yet the terminal vesicle of the postanal gut of Elasmobranchii is represented by a large vesicle, originally discovered by Kupffer (No. 68), which can easily be seen in the embryos of most Teleostei, but the relations of which have not been satisfactorily worked out (vide fig. 34, hyv). As the tail end of the embryo becomes separated off from the yolk the postanal vesicle atrophies.
The body now rapidly elongates, and at the same time becomes considerably narrower, while the groove along the axis becomes shallower and disappears. The anterior, and at first proportionately a very large part, soon becomes distinguished as the cephalic region (fig. 33 B). The medullary cord in this region becomes very early divided into three indistinctly separated lobes, representing the fore, the mid, and the hind brains: of these the anterior is the smallest. With it are connected the optic vesicles (oc)—solid at first—which are pushed back into the region of the mid-brain.
The trunk grows in the usual way by the addition of fresh somites behind.
After the yolk has become completely enveloped by the blastoderm the tail becomes folded off, and the same process takes place at the front end of the embryo. The free tail end of
The general growth of the embryo during the later stages presents a few special features of interest. The head is remarkable for the small apparent amount of the cranial flexure. This is probably due to the late development of the cerebral hemispheres. The flexure of the floor of the brain is however quite as considerable in the Teleostei as in other types. The gill clefts develop from before backwards. The first cleft is the hyomandibular, and behind this there are the hyobranchial and four branchial clefts. Simultaneously with the clefts there are developed the branchial arches. The postoral arches formed are the mandibular, hyoid and five branchial arches. In the case of the Salmon all of these appear before hatching.
The first cleft closes up very early (about the time of hatching in the Salmon); and about the same time there springs a membranous fold from the hyoid arch, which gradually grows backwards over the arches following, and gives rise to the operculum. There appear in the Salmon shortly before hatching double rows of papillÆ on the four anterior arches behind the hyoid. They are the rudiments of the branchiÆ. They reach a considerable length before they are covered in by the opercular membrane. In Cobitis (GÖtte, No. 64) they appear in young larvÆ as filiform processes equivalent to the external gills of Elasmobranchs. The extremities of these processes atrophy; while the basal portions became the permanent gill lamellÆ. The general relation of the clefts, after the closure of the hyomandibular, is shewn in fig. 35.
The air-bladder is formed as a dorsal outgrowth of the alimentary tract very slightly in front of the liver. It grows in between the two limbs of the mesentery, in which it extends itself backwards. It appears in the Salmon,
The oesophagus becomes solid, like that of Elasmobranchs, and remains so for a considerable period after hatching.
The liver, in the earliest stage in which I have met with it in the Trout (27 days after impregnation), is a solid ventral diverticulum of the intestine, which in the region of the liver is itself without a lumen.
The excretory system commences with the formation of a segmental duct, formed by a constriction of the parietal wall of the peritoneal cavity. The anterior end remains open to the body cavity, and forms a pronephros (head kidney). On the inner side of and opposite this opening a glomerulus is developed, and the part of the body cavity containing both the glomerulus and the opening of the pronephros becomes shut off from the remainder of the body cavity, and forms a completely closed Malpighian capsule.
The mesonephros (Wolffian body) is late in developing.
The unpaired fins arise as simple folds of the skin along the dorsal and ventral edges, continuous with each other round the end of the tail. The ventral fold ends anteriorly at the anus.
The dorsal and anal fins are developed from this fold by local hypertrophy. The caudal fin
In the Flounder, which may serve as a type, the primitive symmetry is very soon destroyed by the appearance of fin rays on the ventral side. The region where they are present soon forms a lobe; and an externally heterocercal tail is produced (fig. 36 A). The ventral lobe with its rays continues to grow more prominent and causes the tail fin to become bilobed (fig. 36 B); there being a dorsal embryonic lobe without fin rays (c), which contains the notochord, and a ventral lobe with fin rays, which will form the permanent caudal fin. In this condition the tail fin resembles the usual Elasmobranch form or still more that of some Ganoids, e.g. the Sturgeon. The ventral lobe continues to develop; and soon projects beyond the dorsal, which gradually atrophies together with the notochord contained in it, and finally disappears, leaving hardly a trace on the dorsal side of the tail (fig. 36 C, c). In the meantime the fin rays of the ventral lobe gradually become parallel to the axis of the body; and this lobe, together with a few accessory dorsal and ventral fin rays supported
The anterior paired fins arise before the posterior; and there do not appear to be any such indications as in Elasmobranchii of the paired fins arising as parts of a continuous lateral fin.
Most osseous fishes pass through more or less considerable post-embryonic changes, the most remarkable of which are those undergone by the PleuronectidÆ
The dorsal fin, after the rotation of the eye, grows forward beyond the level of the eyes. In the genus Plagusia (Steenstrup, Agassiz, No. 56) the dorsal fin grows forward before the rotation of the eye (the right eye in this form), and causes some modifications in the process. The eye in travelling round gradually sinks into the tissues of the head, at the base of the fin above the frontal bone; and in this process the original large opening of the orbit becomes much reduced. Soon a fresh opening on the opposite and left side of the dorsal fin is formed; so that the orbit has two external openings, one on the left and one on the right side. The original one on the right soon atrophies, and the eye passes through the tissues at the base of the dorsal fin completely to the left side.
The rotating eye may be either the right or the left according to the species.
The yolk-sack varies greatly in size in the different types of Teleostei.
According as it is enclosed within the body-wall, or forms a distinct ventral appendage, it is spoken of by Von Baer as an internal or external yolk-sack. By Von Baer the yolk-sack is stated to remain in communication with the intestine immediately behind the liver, while Lereboullet states that there is a vitelline pedicle opening between the stomach and the liver which persists till the absorption of the yolk-sack. My own observations do not fully confirm either of these statements for the Salmon and Trout. So far as I have been able to make out, all communication between the yolk-sack and the alimentary tract is completely obliterated very early. In the Trout the communication between the two is shut off before hatching, and in the just-hatched Salmon I can find no trace of any vitelline pedicle. The absorption of the yolk would seem therefore to be effected entirely by blood-vessels.
The yolk-sack persists long after hatching, and is gradually absorbed. There is during the stages either just before hatching or shortly subsequent to hatching (Cyprinus) a rich vascular development in the mesoblast of the yolk-sack. The blood is at first contained in lacunar spaces, but subsequently it becomes confined to definite channels. As to its exact relations to the vascular system of the embryo more observations seem to be required.
The following account is given by Rathke (No. 72*) and Lereboullet (No. 71). At first a subintestinal vein (vide chapter on Circulation) falls into the lacunÆ of the yolk-sack, and the blood from these is brought back direct to the heart. At a later period, when the liver is developed, the subintestinal vessel breaks up into capillaries in the liver, thence passes into the yolk-sack, and from this to the heart. An artery arising from the aorta penetrates the liver, and there breaks up into capillaries continuous with those of the yolk-sack. This vessel is perhaps the equivalent of the artery which supplies the yolk-sack in Elasmobranchii, but it seems possible that there is some error in the above description.
Bibliography.
(55) Al. Agassiz. “On the young Stages of some Osseous Fishes. I. Development of the Tail.” Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, Vol. XIII. Presented Oct. 11, 1877.
(57) K. E. v. Baer. Untersuchungen Über die Entwicklungsgeschichte der Fische. Leipzig, 1835.
(58) Ch. van Bambeke. “Premiers effets de la fÉcondation sur les oeufs de Poissons: sur l'origine et la signification du feuillet muqueux ou glandulaire chez les Poissons Osseux.” Comptes Rendus des SÉances de l'AcadÉmie des Sciences, Tome LXXIV. 1872.
(59) Ch. van Bambeke. “Recherches sur l'Embryologie des Poissons Osseux.” MÉm. couronnÉs et MÉm. de savants Étrangers de l'AcadÉmie roy. Belgique, Vol. XL. 1875.
(60) E. v. Beneden. “A contribution to the history of the Embryonic development of the Teleosteans.” Quart. J. of Micr. Sci., Vol. XVIII. 1878.
(61) E. Calberla. “Zur Entwicklung des Medullarrohres u. d. Chorda dorsalis d. Teleostier u. d. Petromyzonten.” Morphologisches Jahrbuch, Vol. III. 1877.
(62) A. GÖtte. “BeitrÄge zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der Wirbelthiere.” Archiv f. mikr. Anat., Vol. IX. 1873.
(63) A. GÖtte. “Ueber d. Entwicklung d. Central-Nervensystems der Teleostier.” Archiv f. mikr. Anat., Vol. XV. 1878.
(64) A. GÖtte. “Entwick. d. Teleostierkeime.” Zoologischer Anzeiger, No. 3. 1878.
(65) W. His.. “Untersuchungen Über die Entwicklung von Knochenfischen, etc.” Zeit. f. Anat. u. Entwicklungsgeschichte, Vol. I. 1876.
(66) W. His. “Untersuchungen Über die Bildung des Knochenfischembryo (Salmen).” Archiv f. Anat. u. Physiol., 1878.
(67) E. Klein. “Observations on the early Development of the Common Trout.” Quart. J. of Micr. Science, Vol. XVI. 1876.
(68) C. Kupffer. “Beobachtungen Über die Entwicklung der Knochenfische.” Archiv f. mikr. Anat., Bd. IV. 1868.
(69) C. Kupffer. Ueber Laichen u. Entwicklung des Ostsee-Herings. Berlin, 1878.
(70) M. Lereboullet. “Recherches sur le dÉveloppement du brochet de la perche et de l'Écrevisse.” Annales des Sciences Nat., Vol. I., Series IV. 1854.
(71) M. Lereboullet. “Recherches d'Embryologie comparÉe sur le dÉveloppement de la Truite.” An. Sci. Nat., quatriÈme sÉrie, Vol. XVI. 1861.
(72) T. Oellacher. “BeitrÄge zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der Knochenfische nach Beobachtungen am Bachforellenei.” Zeit. f. wiss. Zool., Vol. XXII., 1872, and Vol. XXIII., 1873.
(72*) H. Rathke. Abh. z. Bildung u. Entwick. d. Menschen u. Thiere. Leipzig, 1832-3. Part II. Blennius.
(73) Reineck. “Ueber die Schichtung des Forellenkeims.” Archiv f. mikr. Anat., Bd. V. 1869.
(74) S. Stricker. “Untersuchungen Über die Entwicklung der Bachforelle.” Sitzungsberichte der Wiener k. Akad. d. Wiss., 1865. Vol. LI. Abth. 2.
(75) Carl Vogt. “Embryologie des Salmones.” Histoire Naturelle des Poissons de l'Europe Centrale. L. Agassiz. 1842.
(76) C. Weil. “BeitrÄge zur Kenntniss der Knochenfische.” Sitzungsber. der Wiener kais. Akad. der Wiss., Bd. LXVI. 1872.
CHAPTER V.
CYCLOSTOMATA [23].
Petromyzon is the only type of this degenerated but primitive group of Fishes the development of which has been as yet studied
The development does not however throw any light on the relationships of the group. The similarity of the mouth and other parts of Petromyzon to those of the Tadpole probably indicates that there existed a common ancestral form for the Cyclostomata and Amphibia. Embryology does not however add anything to the anatomical evidence on this subject. The fact of the segmentation being complete was at one time supposed to indicate an affinity between the two groups; but the discovery that the segmentation is also complete in the Ganoids deprives this feature in the development of any special weight. In the formation of the layers and in most other developmental characters there is nothing to imply a special relationship with the Amphibia, and in the mode of formation of the nervous system Petromyzon exhibits a peculiar modification, otherwise only known to occur in Teleostei and Lepidosteus.
Dohrn
The ripe ovum of Petromyzon Planeri is a slightly oval body of about 1 mm. in diameter. It is mainly formed of an opaque nearly white yolk, invested by a membrane composed of an inner perforated layer, and an outer structureless layer. There appears to be a pore perforating the inner layer at the formative pole, which may be called a micropyle (Kupffer and Benecke, No. 79). Enclosing the egg-membranes there is present a mucous envelope, which causes the egg, when laid, to adhere to stones or other objects.
Impregnation is effected by the male attaching itself by its suctorial mouth to the female. The attached couple then shake together; and, as they do so, they respectively emit from their abdominal pores ova and spermatozoa which pass into a hole previously made
The segmentation is followed by an asymmetrical invagination (fig. 37) which leads to a mode of formation of the hypoblast fundamentally similar to that in the Frog. The process has been in the main correctly described by M. Schultze (No. 81).
On the border between the large and small cells of the embryo, at a point slightly below the segmentation cavity, a small circular pit appears; the roof of which is formed by an infolding of the small cells, while the floor is formed of the large cells. This pit is the commencing mesenteron. It soon grows deeper (fig. 37, al) and extends as a well-defined tube (shewn in transverse section in fig. 38, al) in the direction of the segmentation cavity. In the course of the formation of the mesenteron the segmentation cavity gradually becomes smaller, and is
While the above changes are taking place, the small cells, or as they may now be called the epiblast cells, gradually spread over the large yolk-cells, as in normal types of epibolic invagination. The growth over the yolk-cells is not symmetrical, but is most rapid in the meridian opposite the opening of the alimentary cavity, so that the latter is left in a bay (cf. Elasmobranchii, p.63). The epibolic invagination takes place as in Molluscs and many other forms, not simply by the division of pre-existing epiblast cells, but by the formation of fresh epiblast cells from the yolk-cells (fig. 37); and till after the complete enclosure of the yolk-cells there is never present a sharp line of demarcation between the two groups of cells. By the time that the segmentation cavity is obliterated the whole yolk is enclosed by the epiblast. The yolk-cells adjoining the opening of the mesenteron are the latest to be covered in, and on their enclosure this opening constitutes the whole of the blastopore. The epiblast is composed of a single row of columnar cells.
Mesoblast and notochord. During the above changes the mesoblast becomes established. It arises, as in Elasmobranchs, in the form of two plates derived from the primitive hypoblast. During the invagination to form the mesenteron some of the hypoblast cells on each side of the invaginated layer become smaller, and marked off as two imperfect plates (fig. 38, ms). It is difficult to say whether these plates are entirely derived from invaginated cells, or are in part directly formed from the pre-existing yolk-cells, but I am inclined to adopt the latter view; the ventral extension of the mesoblast plates undoubtedly takes place at the expense of the yolk-cells. The mesoblast plates soon become more definite, and form (fig. 39, ms) well-defined
At the time the mesoblast is first formed the hypoblast cells, which roof the mesenteron, are often imperfectly two layers thick (fig. 38). They soon however become constituted of a single layer only. When the mesoblast is fairly established, the lateral parts of the hypoblast grow inwards underneath the axial part, so that the latter (fig. 39, ch) first becomes isolated as an axial cord, and is next inclosed between the medullary cord (nc) (which has by this time been formed) and a continuous sheet of hypoblast below (fig. 40). Here its cells divide and it becomes the notochord. The notochord is thus bodily formed out of the axial portion of the primitive hypoblast. Its mode of origin may be compared with that in Amphioxus, in which an axial fold of the archenteric wall is constricted off as the notochord. The above features in the development of the notochord were first established by Calberla
General history of the development. Up to about the time when the enclosure of the hypoblast by the epiblast is completed, no external traces are visible of any of the organs of the embryo; but about this time, i.e. about 180 hours after impregnation, the rudiment of
By this time the whole embryo has become more elongated, and on the dorsal surface is placed a ridge formed by the projection of the medullary cord. At the lip of the blastopore the medullary cord is continuous with the hypoblast, thus forming the rudiment of a neurenteric canal.
Calberla gives a similar account of the formation of the neural canal to that which he gives for the Teleostei (vide p.72).
He states that the epiblast becomes divided into two layers, of which the outer is involuted into the neural cord, a median slit in the involution representing the neural groove. The eventual neural canal is stated to be lined by the involuted cells. Scott (No. 87) fully confirms Calberla on this point, and, although my own sections do not clearly shew an involution of the outer layer of epiblast cells, the testimony of these two observers must no doubt be accepted on this point.
Shortly after the complete establishment of the neural cord the elongation of the embryo proceeds with great rapidity. The processes in this growth are shewn in fig. 41, A, B, and C. The cephalic portion (A, c) first becomes distinct, forming an anterior protuberance free from yolk. About the time it is formed the mesoblastic plates begin to be divided into somites, but the embryo is so opaque that this process can only be studied in sections. Shortly afterwards an axial lumen appears in the centre of the neural cord, in the same manner as in Teleostei.
The general elongation of the embryo continues rapidly, and, as shewn in my figures, the anterior end is applied to the
The hatching takes place at between 13-21 days after impregnation; the period varying according to the temperature.
During the above changes in the external form of the embryo, the development of the various organs makes great progress. This is especially the case in the head. The brain becomes distinct from the spinal cord, and the auditory sacks and the optic vesicles of the eye become formed. The branchial region of the mesenteron becomes established, and causes a
The structure of the head is shewn in figs. 42 and fig. 43. Fig. 42 is a section through a very young larva, while fig. 43 is taken from a larva three days after hatching, and shews the parts with considerably greater detail.
On the ventral side of the head is placed the oral opening (fig. 43, m) leading into a large stomodÆum which is still without a communication with the mesenteron. Ventrally the stomodÆum is prolonged for a considerable distance under the anterior part of the mesenteron. Immediately behind the stomodÆum is placed the branchial region of the mesenteron. Laterally it is produced on each side into seven or perhaps eight branchial pouches (fig. 43, br.c), which extend outwards nearly to the skin but are not yet open. Between the successive pouches are placed mesoblastic segments, of the same nature and structure as the walls of the head cavities in the embryos of Elasmobranchs, and like them enclosing a central cavity. A
According to Scott (No. 87) a hyomandibular pouch forming the eighth pouch is formed in front of the pouch already defined as the hyobranchial. It disappears early and does not acquire gill folds
(1) The structure in question has exactly the position usually occupied by the mandibular arch.
(2) There is present in late larvÆ (about 20 days after hatching) an arterial vessel, continued from the ventral prolongation of the bulbus arteriosus along the insertion of the velum towards the dorsal aorta, which has the relations of a true branchial artery.
On the ventral aspect of the branchial region is placed a sack (figs. 42, h, and 43, th), which extends from the front end of the branchial region to the fourth cleft. At first it constitutes a groove opening into the throat above (fig. 44), but soon the opening becomes narrowed to a pore placed between the second and third of the permanent branchial pouches (fig. 43, th). In Ammocoetes
On the ventral aspect of the head, and immediately in front of the mouth, is placed the olfactory pit (fig. 43, ol). It is from the first unpaired, and in just-hatched larvÆ simply forms a shallow groove of thickened epiblast at the base of the front of the brain. By the stage represented in fig. 43 the ventral part of the original groove is prolonged into a pit, extending backwards beneath the brain nearly up to the infundibulum.
On the side of the head, nearly on a level with the front end of the notochord, is placed the eye (fig. 43, op). It is constituted (figs. 45 and 46) of a very shallow optic cup with a thick outer (retinal) layer, and a thin inner choroid layer. In contact with the retinal layer is placed the lens. The latter is formed as an invagination of the
The auditory sack is a large vesicle (fig. 43, au.v.), placed at the side of the brain opposite the first persistent branchial pouch.
The brain is formed of the usual vertebrate parts
Behind the thalamencephalon follows the mid-brain (mb), the sides of which form the optic lobes, and behind this again the hind-brain (md); the front border of the roof of which is thickened to form the cerebellum (cb). The medulla passes without any marked line of demarcation into the spinal cord.
The histological differentiation of the brain has already proceeded to some extent; and it has in the main the same character as the spinal cord. Before the larva has been hatched very long a lateral investment of white matter is present throughout. The notochord (ch) is continued forwards in the head to the hinder border of the infundibulum. It is slightly flexed anteriorly.
From the hinder border of the auditory region to the end of the branchial region the mesoblast is dorsally divided into
The growth of the myotomes would seem, as might be anticipated from their independent innervation, not to be related to that of the branchial pouches, so that there is a want of correspondence between these parts, the extent of which varies at different periods of life. The relation between the two in an old larva is shewn in fig. 47.
The head of the larva of Petromyzon differs very strikingly in general appearance from that of the normal Vertebrata. This is at once shewn by a comparison of fig. 43 with fig. 29. The most important difference between the two is due to the absence of a pronounced cranial flexure in Petromyzon; an absence which is in its turn probably caused by the small development of the fore-brain.
The stomodÆum of Petromyzon is surprisingly large, and its size and structure in this type militate against the view of some embryologists that the stomodÆum originated from the coalescence of a pair of branchial pouches.
In the region of the trunk there is present an uninterrupted dorsal fin continuous with a ventral fin round the end of the tail.
There is a well-developed body cavity, which is especially dilated in front, in the part which afterwards becomes the pericardium. In this region is placed the nearly straight heart, divided into an auricle and ventricle (figs. 42 and 43), the latter continued forwards into a bulbus arteriosus.
The myotomes are now very numerous (about 57, including those of the head, in a three days’ larva). They are separated by septa, but do not fill up the whole space between the septa, and have a peculiar wavy outline. The notochord is provided with a distinct sheath, and below it is placed a subnotochordal rod.
The alimentary canal consists of a narrow anterior section free from yolk, and a posterior region, the walls of which are
The posterior part of the alimentary tract still constitutes a kind of yolk-sack, the ventral wall being enormously thick and formed of several layers of yolk-cells. The dorsal wall is very thin.
The excretory system is composed of two segmental ducts, each connected in front with a well-developed pronephros (head-kidney), with about five ciliated funnels opening into the pericardial region of the body cavity. The segmental ducts in the larvÆ open behind into the cloacal section of the alimentary tract.
The development of the larva takes place with considerable rapidity. The yolk becomes absorbed and the larva becomes accordingly more transparent. It generally lies upon its side, and resembles in general appearance and habit a minute Amphioxus. It is soon able to swim with vigour, but usually, unless disturbed, is during the day quite quiescent, and chooses by
When the larva is about twenty days old, it bears in most anatomical features a close resemblance to an Ammocoetes; though the histological differences between my oldest larva (29 days) and even very young Ammocoetes are considerable.
The mouth undergoes important changes. The upper lip becomes much more prominent, forming of itself the anterior end of the body (fig. 47, ul). The opening of the nasal pit is in this way relatively thrown back, and at the same time is caused to assume a dorsal position. This will be at once understood by a comparison of fig. 43 with fig. 47. On the inner side of the oral cavity a ring of papillÆ is formed (fig. 47, or.p). Dorsally these papillÆ are continued forward as a linear streak on the under side of the upper lip. A communication between the oral cavity and the branchial sack is very soon established.
The gill pouches gradually become enlarged; but it is some time before their small external openings are established. Their walls, which are entirely lined by hypoblast, become raised in folds, forming the branchial lamellÆ. The walls of the head cavities between them become resolved into the contractors and dilators of the branchial sacks. The extra-branchial basketwork becomes established very early (it is present in the larva of 6 millimetres, about 9 days after hatching) and is shewn in an older larva in fig. 47, br.s. It is not so complicated in these young larvÆ as in the Ammocoetes, but in Max Schultze’s figure, which I have reproduced, the dorsal elements of the system are omitted. On the dorsal wall of the branchial region a ciliated ridge is formed, which may be homologous with the ridge on the dorsal wall of the branchial sack of Ascidians. It has been described by Schneider in Ammocoetes.
With reference to the remainder of the alimentary canal there is but little to notice. The primitive hepatic diverticulum rapidly sprouts out and forms a tubular gland. The opening into the duodenum changes from a ventral to a lateral or even dorsal position. The duct leads into a gall-bladder imbedded in the substance of the liver. Ventrally the liver is united with the abdominal wall, but laterally passages are left by which the pericardial and body cavities continue to communicate.
The greater part of the yolk becomes employed in the formation of the intestinal wall. This part of the intestine in a nine days’ larva (67 mm.) has the form of a cylindrical tube with very thick columnar cells entirely filled with yolk particles. The dorsal wall is no longer appreciably thinner than the ventral. In the later stages the cells of this part of the intestine become gradually less columnar as the yolk is absorbed.
The fate of the yolk-cells in the Lamprey is different from that in most other Vertebrata with an equally large amount of yolk. They no doubt
On the ninth day a slight fold filled with mesoblastic tissue is visible on the dorsal wall of the intestine. This fold appears to travel towards the ventral side; at any rate a similar but better-marked fold is visible in a ventro-lateral position at a slightly later period. This fold is the commencement of the fold which in the adult makes a half spiral, and is no doubt equivalent to the spiral valve of Elasmobranchs and Ganoids. It contains a prolongation of the coeliac artery, which constitutes at first the vitelline artery.
The nervous system does not undergo during the early larval period changes which require a description.
The opening of the olfactory sack becomes narrowed and ciliated (fig. 47, ol). It is carried by the process already mentioned to the dorsal surface of the head. The lumen of the sack is well developed; and lies in contact with the base of the fore part of the brain.
The vascular system presents no very remarkable features. The heart is two-chambered and straight. The ventricle is continued forwards as a bulbus arteriosus, which divides into two arteries at the thyroid body. From the bulbus and its continuations eight branches are given off to the gills; and, as mentioned above, a vessel, probably of the same nature, is given off in the region of the velum. The blood from the branchial sacks is collected into the dorsal aorta. Some of it is transmitted to the head, but the greater part flows backwards under the notochord.
The venous system consists of the usual anterior and posterior cardinal veins which unite on each side into a ductus Cuvieri, and of a great subintestinal vessel of the same nature as that in embryo Elasmobranchs, which persists however in the adult. It breaks up into capillaries in the liver, and constitutes therefore the portal vein. From the liver the blood is brought by the hepatic vein into the sinus venosus. In addition to these vessels there is a remarkable unpaired sub-branchial vein, which brings back the blood directly to the heart from the ventral part of the branchial region.
Metamorphosis. The larva just described does not grow directly into the adult, but first becomes a larval form, known as Ammocoetes, which was supposed to be a distinct species till Aug. MÜller (No. 80) made the brilliant discovery of its nature.
The Ammocoetes does not differ to any marked extent from the larva just described. The histological elements become more differentiated, and a few organs reach a fuller development.
The branchial skeleton becomes more developed, and capsules for the olfactory sack and auditory sacks are established.
In the brain the two cerebral hemispheres lie one on each side of the anterior end of the thalamencephalon. There are well-defined olfactory lobes, and two distinct olfactory nerves are present.
The excretory system has undergone great changes. A series of segmental tubes, which first appear in a larva of about 9 mm.,
The Ammocoetes of Petromyzon Planeri lives in the mud in streams. Without undergoing any marked changes in structure it gradually grows larger, and after three or four years undergoes a metamorphosis. The full-grown larva may be as large or even larger than the adult. The metamorphosis takes place from August till January. The breeding season sets in during the second half of April; and shortly after depositing its generative products the Lamprey dies. The changes which take place in the metamorphosis are of a most striking kind.
The dome-shaped mouth of the larva is replaced (fig. 47) by a more definitely suctorial mouth with horny cuticular teeth (fig. 49). The eyes appear on the surface; and the dorsal fin becomes more prominent, and is divided into two parts.
Besides these obvious external changes very great modifications are effected in almost all the organs, which may be very briefly enumerated.
1. Very profound changes take place in the skeleton. An elaborate system of cartilages is developed in connection with the mouth; the cranium itself undergoes important modifications; and neural arches become formed.
2. Considerable changes are effected in the gill pouches, and, according to Schneider, whose statements must however be received with some caution, the branchial sack becomes detached posteriorly from the oesophagus, the oesophagus then sends forwards a prolongation above the branchial sack which is at first solid. This prolongation forms the anterior part of the
3. The posterior part of the alimentary tract of the Ammocoetes undergoes partial atrophy. The gall-bladder of the liver is absorbed; and the liver itself ceases to communicate with the intestine.
4. The eye undergoes important changes in that it travels to the surface, and acquires all the characters of the normal vertebrate eye.
5. The brain becomes relatively larger but more compact, and the optic lobes (corpora bigemina) become more distinct.
6. The pericardial cavity becomes completely separated from the body cavity, and a distinct pericardium is formed.
7. The mesonephros of the larva disappears, and a fresh posterior part is formed.
Myxine. The ovum of Myxine when ready to be laid is inclosed, as shewn by Allen Thomson
Bibliography.
(77) E. Calberla. “Der Befruchtungsvorgang beim Petromyzon Planeri.” Zeit. f. wiss. Zool., Vol. XXX. 1877.
(78) E. Calberla. “Ueb. d. Entwicklung d. Medullarrohres u. d. Chorda dorsalis d. Teleostier u. d. Petromyzonten.” Morpholog. Jahrbuch, Vol. III. 1877.
(79) C. Kupffer u. B. Benecke. Der Vorgang d. Befruchtung am Ei d. Neunaugen. KÖnigsberg, 1878.
(80) Aug. MÜller. “Ueber die Entwicklung d. Neunaugen.” MÜller’s Archiv, 1856.
(81) Aug. MÜller. Beobachtungen Üb. d. Befruchtungserscheinungen im Ei d. Neunaugen. KÖnigsberg, 1864.
(83) Ph. Owsjannikoff. “Die Entwick. von d. Flussneunaugen.” VorlÄuf. Mittheilung. MÉlanges Biologiques tirÉs du Bulletin de l'Acad. Imp. St PÉtersbourg, Vol. VII. 1870.
(84) Ph. Owsjannikoff. On the development of Petromyzon fluviatilis (Russian).
(85) Anton Schneider. BeitrÄge z. vergleich. Anat. u. Entwick. d. Wirbelthiere. Quarto. Berlin, 1879.
(86) M. S. Schultze. “Die Entwickl. v. Petromyzon Planeri.” GekrÖnte Preisschrift. Haarlem, 1856.
(87) W. B. Scott. “VorlÄufige Mittheilung Üb. d. Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Petromyzonten.” Zoologischer Anzeiger, Nos. 63 and 64. III. Jahrg. 1880.
I. Hyperoartia ex. Petromyzon.
II. Hyperotreta ex. Myxine, Bdellostoma.
CHAPTER VI.
GANOIDEI [33].
It is only within quite recent times that any investigations have been made on the embryology of this heterogeneous, but primitive group of fishes. Much still remains to be done, but we now know the main outlines of the development of Acipenser and Lepidosteus, which are representatives of the two important subdivisions of the Ganoids. Both types have a complete segmentation, but Lepidosteus presents in its development some striking approximations to the Teleostei. I have placed at the end of the chapter a few remarks with reference to the affinities indicated by the embryology.
Acipenser
The freshly laid ovum is 2 mm. in diameter and is invested by a two-layered shell, covered by a cellular layer derived from the follicle
In the later stages the vertical furrows extend through the whole egg, and a segmentation cavity appears between the small and the large spheres. The segmentation is thus in the main similar to that of a frog, from which it diverges in the fact that there is a greater difference in size between the small and the large segments.
In the final stages of the segmentation the cells become distinctly divided into two layers. A layer of small cells is placed at the formative pole, and constitutes the epiblast. The cells composing it are divided, like those of Teleostei, etc., into a superficial epidermic and a deeper nervous layer. The remaining cells constitute the primitive hypoblast (the eventual hypoblast and mesoblast); they form a great mass of yolk-cells at the lower pole, and also spread along the roof of the segmentation cavity, on the inner side of the epiblast.
A process of unsymmetrical invagination now takes place, which is in its essential features exactly similar to that in the
By the continued extension of the epiblast the uncovered part of the hypoblast has in the meantime become reduced to a small circular pore—the blastopore—and in surface views of the embryo has the form represented in fig. 50 A, bl.p. The invagination of the mesenteron has in the meantime extended very far forwards, and the segmentation cavity has become obliterated. The lip of the blastopore has moreover become inflected for its whole circumference.
The invaginated cells forming the dorsal wall of the mesenteron soon become divided into a pigmented hypoblastic epithelium adjoining the lumen of the mesenteron (fig. 51, En) and a mesoblastic layer (Sgp), between the hypoblast and the epiblast. The mesoblast is divided into two plates, between which is placed the notochord
With the completion of the medullary plate and the germinal layers, the first embryonic period may be considered to come to a close. The second period ends with the hatching of the embryo. During it the rudiments of the greater number of organs make their appearance. The general form of the embryo during this period is shewn in figs. 50 B and 52 A and B.
One of the first changes to take place is the conversion of the
The uncovered patch of yolk in the blastoporic area soon becomes closed over; and on the formation of the medullary canal the usual neurenteric canal becomes established.
The further changes which take place are in the main similar to those in other Ichthyopsida, but in some ways the appearance of the embryo is, as may be gathered from fig. 52, rather strange. This is mainly due to the fact that the embryo does not become folded off from the yolk in the manner usual in Vertebrates; and as will be shewn in the sequel, the relation of the yolk to the embryo is unlike that in any other known Vertebrate. The appearance of the embryo is something like that of an ordinary embryo slit open along the ventral side and then flattened out. Organs which properly belong to the ventral side appear on the lateral parts of the dorsal surface. Owing to the great forward extension of the yolk the heart (fig. 52 B) appears to be placed directly in front of the head.
Even before the formation of the medullary canal the cephalic portion of the nervous system becomes marked out. This part, after the closure of the medullary groove, becomes divided into two (fig. 50 B), and then three lobes—the fore-, the mid-, and the hind-brain (fig. 52, A and B). From the lateral parts of the at first undivided fore-brain the optic vesicles (fig. 52 B, Op) soon sprout out; and in the hind-brain a dilatation to form the fourth ventricle appears in the usual fashion.
The epiblast at the sides of the brain constitutes a more or less well-defined structure, which may be spoken of as a cephalic plate (fig. 52 A, cp). From this plate are formed the essential parts of the organs of special sense. Anteriorly the olfactory pits arise (fig. 52 B, Olp) as invaginations of both layers of the epiblast. The lens of the eye is formed as an ingrowth of the nervous layer only, and opposite the hind-brain the auditory sack (fig. 52 A and B, Auv) is similarly formed from the nervous layer of the epiblast. At the sides of the cephalic plate the visceral arches make their appearance; and in fig. 52 A and B there are shewn the mandibular (Md), hyoid (Ha) and first branchial (Br´) arches, with the hyomandibular (spiracle) and hyobranchial clefts between them. They constitute peculiar concentric circles round the cephalic plate; their shape being due to the flattened form of the embryo, already alluded to.
While the above structures are being formed in the head the changes in the trunk have also been considerable. The mesoblastic plates at the junction of the head and trunk become very early segmented, the segments being formed from before backwards (fig. 50 B). With their formation the trunk rapidly increases in length. At their outer border the segmental duct (fig. 50 B, and fig. 52 A, Sd) is very early established. It is formed, as in Elasmobranchs, as a solid outgrowth of the mesoblast (fig. 51, Wg); but its anterior extremity becomes converted into a pronephros (fig. 57, pr.n).
The general features of the larva after hatching are illustrated by figs. 53, 54 and 55. Fig. 53 represents a larva of about 7 mm. and fig. 54 a lateral and fig. 55 a ventral view of the head of a larva of about 11 mm.
There are only a few points which call for special attention in the general form of the body. In the youngest larva figured the ventral part of the hyomandibular cleft is already closed: the dorsal part of the cleft is destined to form the spiracle (sp). The arch behind is the hyoid: on its posterior border is a membranous outgrowth, which will develop into the operculum. In older larvÆ, a very rudimentary gill appears to be developed on the front walls of the spiracular cleft (Parker), but I have not succeeded in satisfying myself about its presence; and rows of gill papillÆ appear on the hyoid and the true branchial arches (figs. 54 and 55, g). The biserially-arranged gill papillÆ of the true branchial arches are of considerable length, and are not at first covered by the operculum; but they do not form elongated thread-like external gills similar to those of the Elasmobranchii.
The oral cavity is placed on the ventral side of the head; it has at first a more or less rhomboidal form. It soon however (fig. 55) becomes narrowed to a slit with projecting lips, and eventually becomes converted into the suctorial mouth of the adult. The most remarkable feature connected with the mouth is the development of provisional teeth (fig. 55) on both jaws.
In front of the mouth two pairs of papillÆ grow out, which appear to be of the same nature as the papillÆ on the suctorial disc in the embryo of Lepidosteus (vide p.115). They are very short in the embryo represented in fig. 53; soon however they grow in length (figs. 54 and 55, st); and it is probable that they become the barbels, since these occupy a precisely similar position
The openings of the nasal pits are at first single; but the opening of each becomes gradually divided into two by the growth of a flap on the outer side (fig. 54, ol). It is probable that this flap is equivalent to the fold of the superior maxillary process of the Amniota, which by its growth roofs over the open groove which originally leads from the external to the internal nares; so that the two openings of each nasal sack, so established in these and in other fishes, correspond to the external and internal nares of higher Vertebrata.
in. intestine; st. stomach filled with yolk; oes. oesophagus; l. liver; ht. heart; ch. notochord; sp.c. spinal cord.
Of the internal features of development in the Sturgeon the most important concern the relation of the yolk to the alimentary tract. In most Vertebrata the yolk-cells form a protuberance of the part of the alimentary canal, immediately behind the duodenum. The yolk may either, as in the lamprey or frog, form a simple thickening of the alimentary wall in this region, or it may constitute a well-developed yolk-sack as in Elasmobranchii and the Amniota. In either case the liver is placed in front of the yolk. In the Sturgeon on the contrary the yolk is placed almost entirely in front of the liver, and the Sturgeon appears to be also peculiar in that the yolk, instead of constituting an appendage of the alimentary tract, is completely enclosed in a dilated portion of the tract which becomes the stomach (figs. 56 and 57). It dilates this portion to such extent that it might be supposed to form a true external yolk-sack. In the stages before hatching the glandular hypoblast, which was established on the dorsal side of the primitive mesenteron, envelops the yolk-cells, which fuse together into a yolk-mass, and lose all trace of their original cellular structure.
The peculiar flattening out of the embryo over the yolk (vide p. 105) is no doubt connected with the mode in which the yolk becomes enveloped by the hypoblast.
No trace of the air-bladder was present at the stage in question.
The spiral valve is formed, as in Elasmobranchii, as a simple fold in the wall of the intestine.
There is a well developed subnotochordal rod (fig. 57) which, according to Salensky, becomes the subvertebral ligament of the adult; a statement which confirms an earlier suggestion of Bridge. The pronephros (head-kidney) resembles in the main that of Teleostei (fig. 57); while the front end of the mesonephros, which is developed considerably later than the pronephros, is placed some way behind it. In my oldest larva (14 mm.) the mesonephros did not extend backwards into the posterior part of the abdominal cavity.
(88) Knock. “Die Beschr. d. Reise z. Wolga Behufs d. Sterlettbefruchtung.” Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscow, 1871.
(89) A. Kowalevsky, Ph. Owsjannikoff, and N. Wagner. “Die Entwick. d. StÖre.” VorlÄuf. Mittheilung. MÉlanges Biologiques tirÉs du Bulletin d. l'Acad. Imp. St PÉtersbourg, Vol. VII. 1870.
(90) W. Salensky. “Development of the Sterlet (Acipenser ruthenus).” 2 Parts. Proceedings of the Society of Naturalists in the imperial University of Kasan. 1878 and 9 (Russian). Part I., abstracted in Hoffmann and Schwalbe’s Jahresbericht for 1878.
(91) W. Salensky. “Zur Embryologie d. Ganoiden (Acipenser).” Zoologischer Anzeiger, Vol. I., Nos. 11, 12, 13.
Lepidosteus
The ova of Lepidosteus are spherical bodies of about 3 mm. in diameter. They are invested by a tough double membrane, composed of (1) an outer layer of somewhat pyriform bodies, radiately arranged, which appear to be the remains of the follicular cells; and (2) of an inner zona radiata, the outer part of which is radiately striated, while the inner part is homogeneous.
The segmentation, as in the Sturgeon, is complete, but approaches closely the meroblastic type. It commences with a vertical furrow at the animal pole, extending through about one-fifth of the circumference. Before this furrow has proceeded further a second furrow is formed at right angles
The stages immediately following the segmentation are still unknown, and in the next stage satisfactorily observed, on the fifth day after impregnation, the body of the embryo is distinctly differentiated. The lower pole of the ovum is then formed of a mass in which no traces of segments or segmentation furrows can be detected.
The embryo (fig. 59) has a dumbbell-shaped outline, and is composed of (1) an outer area, with some resemblance to the area pellucida of an avian embryo, forming the lateral part of the body; and (2) a central portion consisting of the vertebral plates and medullary plate. The medullary plate is dilated in front to form the brain (br). Two lateral swellings in the brain are the commencing optic vesicles. The caudal extremity of the embryo is somewhat swollen.
Sections of this stage (fig. 60) are interesting as shewing a remarkable resemblance between Lepidosteus and Teleostei.
The three layers are fully established. The epiblast (ep) is formed of a thicker inner nervous stratum, and an outer flattened epidermic stratum. Along the axial line there is a solid keel-like thickening of the nervous layer of the epidermis, which projects towards the hypoblast. This thickening (MC) is the
In the region of the tail, the axial part of the hypoblast, the notochord, and the neural cord fuse together, the fused part so formed is the homologue of the neurenteric canal of other types. Quite at the hinder end of the embryo the mesoblastic plates cease to be separable from the axial structures between them.
In a somewhat later stage the embryo is considerably more elongated, embracing half the circumference of the ovum. The brain is divided into three distinct vesicles.
Anteriorly the neural cord has now become separated from the epidermis. The whole of the thickened nervous layer of the epiblast appears to remain united with the cerebrospinal cord, so that the latter organ is covered dorsally by the epidermic layer of the epiblast only. The nervous layer soon however grows in again from the two sides.
Where the neural cord is separated from the epidermis, it is
In the region of the hind-brain traces of the auditory vesicles are present in the form of slightly involuted thickenings of the nervous layer of the epidermis.
The mesoblast of the trunk is divided anteriorly into splanchnic and somatic layers.
In the next stage, on the sixth day after impregnation (fig. 61), there is a great advance in development. The embryo is considerably longer, and a great number of mesoblastic somites are visible. The body is now laterally compressed and raised from the yolk.
The region of the head is more distinct, and laterally two streaks are visible (br.c), which, by comparison with the Sturgeon, would seem to be the two first visceral clefts
With reference to the features in development, visible in sections, a few points may be alluded to.
There is now present a subnotochordal rod, which develops as in other types from a thickening of the hypoblast (fig. 62, x).
In an embryo of the seventh day after impregnation, the features of the preceding stage become generally more pronounced.
The optic vesicles are now provided with a lumen (fig. 64), and have approached close to the epidermis. Adjoining them a thickening (l) of the nervous layer of the epidermis has appeared, which will form the lens. The cephalic extremity of the segmental duct, which, as shewn in fig. 61, is bent inwards towards the middle line, has now become slightly convoluted, and forms the rudiment of a pronephros (head-kidney).
During the next few days the folding off of the embryo from the yolk commences, and proceeds till the embryo acquires the form represented in fig. 65.
Both the head and tail are quite free from the yolk; and the embryo presents a general resemblance to that of a Teleostean.
On the ventral surface of the front of the head there is a disc (figs. 65, 66, sd), which is
The olfactory pits are now developed, and are placed near the front of the head.
A great advance has taken place in the development of the visceral clefts and arches. The oral region is bounded behind by a well-marked mandibular arch, which is separated by a shallow depression from a still more prominent hyoid arch (fig. 65, hy). Between the hyoid and mandibular arches a double lamella of hypoblast, which represents the hyomandibular cleft, is continued from the throat to the external skin, but does not, at this stage at any rate, contain a lumen.
The hyoid arch is prolonged backwards into a considerable opercular fold, which to a great extent overshadows the branchial clefts behind. The hyobranchial cleft is widely open.
Behind the hyobranchial cleft are four pouches of the throat on each side, not yet open to the exterior. They are the rudiments of the four branchial clefts of the adult.
The trunk has the usual compressed piscine form, and there is a well-developed dorsal fin continuous round the end of the tail, with a ventral fin. There is no trace of the paired fins.
The anterior and posterior portions of the alimentary tract are closed in, but the middle region is still open to the yolk. The circulation is now fully established, and the vessels present the usual vertebrate arrangement. There is a large subintestinal vein.
The general form of Lepidosteus shortly after hatching is shewn in fig. 67. On the ventral part of the front of the head is placed the large suctorial disc. At the side of the head are seen the olfactory pit, the eye and the auditory vesicle; while the projecting vesicle of the mid-brain is very prominent above. Behind the mouth follow the visceral arches. The mandibular arch (md) is placed on the hinder border of the mouth, and is separated by a deep groove from the hyoid arch (hy). This groove is connected with the hyomandibular cleft, but I have not determined whether it is now perforated. The posterior border of the hyoid arch is prolonged into an opercular fold. Behind the hyoid arch are seen the true branchial arches.
The yolk-sack is very large, but its communication with the alimentary canal is confined to a narrow vitelline duct, which opens into the commencement of the intestine immediately behind the duct of the liver, which is now a compact gland. The yolk in Lepidosteus thus behaves very differently from that in the Sturgeon. In the first place it forms a special external yolk-sack, instead of an internal dilatation of part of the alimentary tract; and in the second place it is placed behind instead of in front of the liver.
I failed to find any trace of a pancreas. There is however, opening on the dorsal side of the throat, a well-developed appendage continued backwards beyond the level of the commencement of the intestine. This appendage is no doubt the air-bladder.
In the course of the further growth of the young Lepidosteus, the yolk-sack is rapidly absorbed, and has all but disappeared after three weeks. A rich development of pigment early takes place; and the pigment is specially deposited on the parts of the embryonic fin which will develop into the permanent fins.
The notochord in the tail bends slightly upwards, and by the special development of a caudal lobe an externally heterocercal tail like that of Acipenser is established. The ventral paired fins are first visible after about the end of the third week, and by this time the operculum has grown considerably, and the gills have become well developed.
The most remarkable changes in the later periods are those of the mouth.
The upper and lower jaws become gradually prolonged, till they eventually form a snout; while at the end of the upper jaw is placed the suctorial disc, which is now considerably reduced in size (fig. 68, sd). The “fleshy globular termination of the upper jaw of the adult Lepidosteus is the remnant of this embryonic sucking disc.” (Agassiz, No. 92.)
Bibliography.
(92) Al. Agassiz. “The development of Lepidosteus.” Proc. Amer. Acad. of Arts and Sciences, Vol. XIII. 1878.
General observations on the Embryology of the Ganoids.
The very heterogeneous character of the Ganoid group is clearly shewn both in its embryology and its anatomy. The two known types of formation of the central nervous system are exemplified in the two species which have been studied, and these two species, though in accord in having a holoblastic segmentation, yet differ in other important features of development, such as the position of the yolk etc. Both types exhibit Teleostean affinities in the character of the pronephros; but as might have been anticipated Lepidosteus presents in the origin of the nervous system, the relations of the hypoblast, and other characters, closer approximations to the Teleostei than does Acipenser. There are no very prominent Amphibian characters in the development of either type, other than a general similarity in the segmentation and formation of the layers. In the young of Polypterus an interesting amphibian and dipnoid character is found in the presence of a pair of true external gills covered by epiblast. These gills are attached at the hinder end of the operculum, and receive their blood from the hyoid arterial arch
I. Selachoidei
AcipenseridÆ.
PolyodontidÆ.
II. Teleostoidei
PolypteridÆ.
AmiidÆ.
LepidosteidÆ.
CHAPTER VII.
AMPHIBIA [42].
The eggs of most Amphibia
In the Anura the eggs are fertilized as they leave the oviduct. In some of the Urodela the mode of fertilization is still imperfectly understood. In Salamanders and probably Newts it is internal
A good many exceptions to the above general statements have been recorded
In Notodelphis ovipara the eggs are transported (by the male?) into a peculiar dorsal pouch of the skin of the female, which has an anterior opening, but is continued backwards into a pair of diverticula. The eggs are very large, and in this pouch, which they enormously distend, they undergo their development. A more or less similar pouch is found in Nototrema marsupiatum.
In the Surinam toad (Pipa dorsigera) the eggs are placed by the male on the back of the female. A peculiar pocket of skin becomes developed round each egg, the open end of which is covered by a gelatinous operculum. The larvÆ are hatched, and actually undergo their metamorphosis, in these pockets. The female during this period lives in water. Pipa Americana (if specifically distinct from P. dorsigera) presents nearly the same peculiarities. The female of a tree frog of Ceylon (Polypedates reticulatus) carries the eggs attached to the abdomen.
Rhinoderma Darwinii
Some Anura do not lay their eggs in water. Chiromantis Guineensis attaches them to the leaves of trees; and Cystignathus mystacius lays them in holes near ponds, which may become filled with water after heavy rains.
The eggs of Hylodes Martinicensis are laid under dead leaves in moist situations.
Formation of the layers.
Anura. The formation of the germinal layers has so far only been studied in some Anura and in the Newt. The following description applies to the Anura, and I have called
The segmentation of the Frog’s ovum has already been described (Vol. II. pp.95-7), but I may remind the reader that the segmentation (fig. 69) results in the formation of a vesicle, the cavity of which is situated excentrically; the roof of the cavity being much thinner than the floor. The cavity is the segmentation cavity. The roof is formed of two or three layers of smallish pigmented cells, and the floor of large cells, which form the greater part of the ovum. These large cells, which are part of the primitive hypoblast, will be spoken of in the sequel as yolk-cells: they are equivalent to the food-yolk of the majority of vertebrate ova.
The cells forming the roof of the cavity pass without any sharp boundary into the yolk-cells, there being at the junction of the two a number of cells of an intermediate character. The cells both of the roof and the floor continue to increase in number, and those of the roof become divided into two distinct strata (fig. 70, ep).
The upper of these is formed of a single row of somewhat cubical cells, and the lower of several rows of more rounded cells. Both of these strata eventually become the epiblast, of which they form the epidermic and nervous layers. The roof of the segmentation cavity appears therefore to be entirely constituted of epiblast.
The next changes which take place lead (1) to the formation
The mesenteron is formed as in Petromyzon and Lepidosteus by an unsymmetrical form of invagination. The invagination first commences by an inflection of the epiblast-cells for a small arc on the equatorial line which marks the junction between the epiblastic cells and the yolk-cells (fig. 70, x).
The inflected cells become continuous with the adjoining cells; and the region where the inflection is formed constitutes a kind of lip, below which a slit-like cavity is soon established. This lip is equivalent to the embryonic rim of the Elasmobranch blastoderm, and the cavity beneath it is the rudiment of the mesenteron.
The mesenteron now rapidly extends by the invagination of the cells on its dorsal side. These cells grow inwards towards the segmentation cavity as a layer of cells several rows deep. At its inner end, this layer is continuous with the yolk-cells; and is divided into two strata (fig. 71 A), viz. (1) a stratum of several rows of cells adjoining the epiblast, which becomes the mesoblast (m), and (2) a stratum of a single row of more columnar cells lining the cavity of the mesenteron, which forms the hypoblast (hy). The growth inwards of the dorsal wall of the mesenteron is no doubt in part a true invagination, but it seems probable that it is also due in a large measure to an actual differentiation of yolk-cells along the line of growth. The mesenteron is at first a simple slit between the yolk and the hypoblast (fig. 71 A), but as the involution of the hypoblast and
In the course of the involution, the segmentation cavity becomes gradually pushed to one side and finally obliterated. Before obliteration, it appears in some forms (Pelobates fuscus) to become completely enclosed in the yolk-cells.
While the invagination to form the mesenteron takes place as above described, the enclosure of the yolk has been rapidly proceeding. It is effected by the epiblast growing over the yolk at all points of its circumference. The nature of the growth is however very different at the embryonic rim and elsewhere. At the embryonic rim it takes place by the simple growth of the rim, so that the point x in figs. 70 and 71 is carried further and further over the surface of the yolk. Elsewhere the epiblast at first extends over the yolk as in a typical epibolic gastrula, without being inflected to form a definite lip. While a considerable patch of yolk is still left uncovered, the whole of the edge of the epiblast becomes however inflected, as at the embryonic rim (fig. 71 A); and a circular blastopore is established, round the
From the ventral lip of the blastopore the mesoblast (fig. 71, m´), derived from the small intermediate cells, grows inwards till it comes to the segmentation cavity; the growth being not so much due to an actual invagination of cells at the lip of the blastopore, as to a differentiation of yolk-cells in situ. Shortly after the stage represented in fig. 71 B, the plug of yolk, which fills up the opening of the blastopore, disappears, and the mesenteron communicates freely with the exterior by a small circular blastopore (fig. 73). The position of the blastopore is the same as in other types, viz. at the hinder end of the embryo.
By this stage the three layers of the embryo are definitely established. The epiblast, consisting from the first of two strata, arises from the small cells forming the roof of the segmentation-cavity. It becomes continuous at the lip of the blastopore with cells intermediate in size between the cells of which it is formed and the yolk-cells. These latter, increasing in number by additions from the yolk-cells, give rise to the mesoblast and to part of the hypoblast; while to the latter layer the yolk-cells, as mentioned above, must also be considered as appertaining. Their history will be dealt with in treating of the general fate of the hypoblast.
Urodela. The early stages of the development of the Newt have been adequately investigated by Scott and Osborn (No. 114). The segmentation and formation of the layers is in the main the same as in the Frog. The ovum is without black pigment. There is a typical unsymmetrical invagination, but the dorsal lip of the blastopore is somewhat thickened. The most striking feature in which the Newt differs from the Frog is the fact that the epiblast is at first constituted of a single layer of cells (fig. 75, ep). The roof of the segmentation cavity is constituted, during the later stages of segmentation, of several rows of cells (Bambeke, No. 95), but subsequently it would appear to be formed of a single row of cells only (Scott and Osborn, No. 114).
General history of the layers.
Epiblast: Anura. At the completion of the invagination the epiblast forms a continuous layer enclosing the whole ovum, and constituted throughout of two strata. The formation of the medullary canal commences by the nervous layer along the axial dorsal line becoming thickened, and giving rise to a somewhat
On the closure of the medullary canal, its walls become separated from the external epiblast, which extends above it as a continuous layer. In the formation of the central nervous system both strata of the epiblast have a share, though the main mass is derived from the nervous layer. After the central
Both the nervous and epidermic strata have a share in forming the general epiblast; and though eventually they partially fuse together yet the horny layer of the adult epidermis, where such can be distinguished, is probably derived from the epidermic layer of the embryo, and the mucous layer of the epidermis from the embryonic nervous layer.
In the formation of the organs of sense the nervous layer shews itself throughout as the active layer. The lens of the eye and the auditory sack are derived exclusively from it, the latter having no external opening. The nervous layer also plays the more important part in the formation of the olfactory sack.
The outer layer of epiblast-cells becomes ciliated after the close of the segmentation, but the cilia gradually disappear on the formation of the internal gills. The cilia cause a slow rotatory movement of the embryo within the egg, and probably assist in the respiration after it is hatched. They are especially developed on the external gills.
Urodela. In the Newt (Scott and Osborn, No. 114) the medullary plate becomes established, while the epiblast is still formed of a single row of cells; and it is not till after the closure of the neural groove that any distinction is observable between the epithelium of the central canal, and the remaining cells of the cerebrospinal cord (fig. 75).
Before the closure of the medullary folds the lateral epiblast becomes divided into the two strata present from the first in the Frog; and in the subsequent development the inner layer behaves as the active layer, precisely as in the Anura.
My own observations are in favour of Calberla’s statement, and so far as I can determine from my sections the mesoblast never appears as a perfectly continuous sheet, but is always deficient in the dorsal median line. My observations are unfortunately not founded on a sufficient series of sections to settle the point definitely.
After the formation of the notochord (fig. 72), the mesoblast may be regarded as consisting of two lateral plates, continuous ventrally, but separated in the median dorsal line. By the division of the dorsal parts of these plates into segments, which commences in the region of the neck and thence extends backwards, the mesoblast of the trunk becomes divided into
The history of these two parts and of the mesoblast is generally the same as in Elasmobranchs.
The mesoblast in the head becomes, according to GÖtte, divided into four segments, equivalent to the trunk somites. Owing to a confusion into which GÖtte has fallen from not recognizing the epiblastic origin of the cranial nerves, his statements on this head must, I think, be accepted with considerable reserve; but some part of his segments appears to correspond with the head-cavities of Elasmobranchii.
Urodela. Scott and Osborn (No. 114) have shewn that in the Newt the mesoblast (fig. 75) is formed of two lateral plates, split off from the hypoblast, and that the ventral growth of these plates is largely effected by the conversion of yolk-cells into mesoblast-cells. They have further shewn that the notochord is formed of an axial portion of the hypoblast, as in the types already considered (fig. 75). The body cavity is continued into the region of the head; and the mesoblast lining the cephalic section of the body cavity is divided into the same number of head cavities as in Elasmobranchii, viz. one in front of the mouth, and one in the mandibular and one in each of the following arches.
The hypoblast. There are no important points of difference in the relations of the hypoblast between the Anura and Urodela. The mesenteron, at the stage represented in fig. 73, forms a wide cavity lined dorsally by a layer of invaginated hypoblast, and ventrally by the yolk-cells. The hypoblast is continuous laterally and in front with the yolk-cells (figs. 72, 74 and 75). At an earlier stage, when the mesenteron has a less definite form, such a continuity between the true hypoblast and the yolk-cells does not exist at the sides of the cavity.
The definite closing in of the mesenteron by the true hypoblast-cells commences in front and behind, and takes place last
The front portion of the mesenteron gives rise to the oesophagus, stomach and duodenum. Close to its hinder boundary there appears a ventral outgrowth, which is the commencement of the hepatic diverticulum (fig. 76, l). The yolk is thus post-hepatic, as in Vertebrates generally.
The stomodÆum is formed comparatively late by an epiblastic invagination (fig. 76, m).
It should be noticed that the conversion of the yolk-cells into hypoblast-cells to form the ventral wall of the anterior region of the alimentary tract is a closely similar occurrence to the formation of cells in the yolk-floor of the anterior part of the alimentary tract in Elasmobranchii. This conversion is apparently denied by GÖtte, but since I find cells in all stages of transition between yolk-cells and hypoblast-cells I cannot doubt the fact of its occurrence.
At first, the mesenteron freely communicates with the exterior by the opening of the blastopore. The lips of the blastopore gradually approximate, and form a narrow passage on the dorsal side of which the neural tube opens, as has already been described (fig. 73). The external opening of this passage finally becomes obliterated, and the passage itself is left as a narrow diverticulum leading from the hind end of the mesenteron into the neural canal (fig. 76). It forms the postanal gut, and gradually narrows and finally atrophies. At its front border, on the ventral side, there may be seen a slight ventrally directed
The differentiation of the hinder end of the prÆanal gut proceeds in the same fashion as that of the front end, though somewhat later. It gives rise to the cloacal and intestinal part of the alimentary tract. From the ventral wall of the cloacal section, there grows out the bifid allantoic bladder, which is probably homologous with the allantois of the higher Vertebrata. After the differentiation of the ventral wall of the fore and hind ends of the alimentary tract has proceeded for a certain distance, the yolk only forms a floor for a restricted median region of the alimentary cavity, which corresponds to the umbilical canal of the Amniota. The true hypoblastic epithelium then grows over the outer side of the yolk, which thus constitutes a true, though small, and internal yolk-sack. The yolk-cells enclosed in this sack become gradually absorbed, and the walls of the sack form part of the intestine.
General growth of the Embryo.
Anura. The pyriform medullary plate, already described, is the first external indication of the embryo. This plate appears about the stage represented in longitudinal section in fig. 71 B. The feature most conspicuous in it at first is the axial groove. It soon becomes more prominent (fig. 77 A), and ends behind at the blastopore (bl), the lips of which are continuous with the two medullary folds. As the sides of this plate bend upwards to form the closed medullary canal, the embryo elongates itself and assumes a somewhat oval form. At the same time the cranial flexure becomes apparent (fig. 73), and the blastopore shortly afterwards becomes shut off from the exterior. The embryo now continues to grow in length (fig. 77 B), and the mesoblast becomes segmented. The somites are first formed in the neck, and are added successively behind in
The rudiments of the mandibular (d), hyoid (e), and first branchial (e´) arches project as folds at the side of the head, but the visceral clefts are not yet open. Rudiments of the proctodÆum and stomodÆum have appeared, but neither of them as yet communicates with the mesenteron. Below the hyoid arch is seen a peculiar disc (k) which is an embryonic suctorial organ, formed of a plate of thickened epiblast. There is a pair of these discs, one on each side, but only one of them is shewn in the figure. At a later period they meet each other in the middle line, though they separate again before their final atrophy. They are found in the majority of the Anura, but are absent according to Parker in the Aglossa (Pipa and Dactylethra (fig. 83)). They are probably remnants of the same primitive organs as the suctorial disc of Lepidosteus.
The embryo continues to grow in length, while the tail becomes more and more prominent, and becomes bent round to the side owing to the confinement of the larva within the egg-membrane. At the front of the head the olfactory pits become distinct. The stomodÆum deepens, though still remaining blind, and three fresh branchial arches become formed; the last two being very imperfectly differentiated, and not visible from the exterior. There are thus six arches in all, viz. the mandibular, the hyoid and four branchial arches. Between the mandibular and the hyoid, and between each of the following arches, pouches of the mesenteron push their way towards the external skin. Of these pouches there are five, there
Although the pouches of the throat meet the external skin, an external opening is not formed in them till after the larva is hatched. Before this takes place there grow, in the majority of forms, from the outer side of the first and second branchial arches small processes, each forming the rudiment of an external gill; a similar rudiment is formed, either before or after hatching, on the third arch; but the fourth arch is without it (figs. 80 and 82).
These external gills, which differ fundamentally from the external gills of Elasmobranchii in being covered by epiblast, soon elongate and form branched ciliated processes floating freely in the medium around the embryo (fig. 80).
Before hatching the excretory system begins to develop. The segmental duct is formed as a fold of the somatic wall at the dorsal side of the body cavity (fig. 79, u). Its anterior end alone remains open to the body cavity, and gives rise to a pronephros with two or three peritoneal openings, opposite to which a glomerulus is formed.
The mesonephros (permanent kidney of Amphibia) is formed as a series of segmental tubes much later than the pronephros, during late larval life. Its anterior end is situated some distance behind the pronephros, and during its formation the pronephros atrophies.
The period of hatching varies in different larvÆ, but in most cases, at the time of its occurrence, the mouth has not yet become perforated. The larva, familiarly known as a tadpole, is at first enclosed in the detritus of the gelatinous egg envelopes. The tail, by the development of a dorsal and ventral fin, very soon becomes a powerful swimming organ. Growth, during the period before the larva begins to feed, is no doubt carried on at the expense of the yolk, which is at this time enclosed within the mesenteron.
The mouth and anal perforations are not long in making their appearance, and the tadpole is then able to feed. The gill slits also become perforated, but the hyomandibular diverticulum in most species never actually opens to the exterior, and in all cases becomes very soon closed.
Shortly after hatching, there grows out from the hyoid arch on each side an opercular fold of skin, which gradually covers over the posterior branchial arches and the external gills (fig. 80 d). It fuses with the skin at the upper part of the gill arches, and also with that of the pericardial wall below them; but is free in the middle, and so assists in forming a cavity, known as the branchial cavity, in which the gills are placed. Each branchial cavity at first opens by a separate widish pore behind (fig. 80), and in Dactylethra both branchial apertures are preserved (Huxley). In the larva of Bombinator, and it would seem also that of Alytes and Pelodytes, the original widish openings of the two branchial chambers meet together in the ventral line, and
Immediately after the formation of the branchial cavities, the original external gills atrophy, but in their place fresh gills, usually called internal gills, appear on the outer side of the middle region of the four branchial arches.
There is a single row of these on the first and fourth branchial arches, and two rows on the second and third. In addition to these gills, which are vascular processes of the mesoblast, covered, according to GÖtte, with an epiblastic (?) epithelium, branchial processes appear on the hypoblastic walls of the three branchial clefts. The last-named branchial processes would appear to be homologous with the gills of Lampreys. In Dactylethra no other gills but these are formed (Parker).
The mouth, even before the tadpole begins to feed, acquires a transversely oval form (fig. 81), and becomes armed with provisional structures in the form of a horny beak and teeth, which are in use during larval life.
The beak is formed of a pair of horny plates moulded on the upper and lower pairs of labial cartilages. The upper valve of the beak is the larger of the two, and covers the lower. The beak is surrounded by a projecting lip formed of a circular fold of skin, the free edge of which is covered by papillÆ. Between the papillÆ and the beak rows of horny teeth are placed on the inner surface of the lip. There are usually two rows of these on the upper side, the inner one not continuous across the middle line, and three or four rows on the lower side, the inner one or two divided into two lateral parts.
Various features in the anatomy of the Tadpole point to its being a repetition of a primitive vertebrate type. The nearest living representative of this type appears to be the Lamprey.
The resemblance between the mouths of the Tadpole and Lamprey is very striking, and many of the peculiarities of the larval skull of the Anura, especially the position of the Meckelian cartilages and the subocular arch, perhaps find their parallel in the skull of the Lamprey
The resemblances between the Lamprey and the Tadpole appear to me to be sufficiently striking not to be merely the results of more or less similar habits; but at the same time there are no grounds for supposing that the Lamprey itself is closely related to an ancestral form of the Amphibia. In dealing with the Ganoids and other types arguments have been adduced to shew that there was a primitive vertebrate stock provided with a perioral suctorial disc; and of this stock the Cyclostomata are the degraded, but at the same time the nearest living representatives. The resemblances between the Tadpole and the Lamprey are probably due to both of them being descended from this stock. The Ganoids, as we have seen, also shew traces of a similar descent; and the resemblance between the larva of Dactylethra (fig. 83), the Old Red Sandstone Ganoids
Metamorphosis. The change undergone by the Tadpole in its passage into the Frog is so considerable as to deserve the name of a metamorphosis. This metamorphosis essentially consists in the reduction and atrophy of a series of provisional embryonic organs, and the appearance of adult organs in their
The two pairs of limbs appear nearly simultaneously as small buds; the hinder pair at the junction of the tail and body (fig. 82, 5), and the anterior pair concealed under the opercular membrane. The lungs acquire a greater and greater importance, and both branchial and pulmonary respirations go on together for some time.
When the adult organs are sufficiently developed an ecdysis takes place, in which the gills are completely lost, the provisional horny beak is thrown off, and the mouth loses its suctorial form.
The long alimentary canal becomes shortened, and the, in the main, herbivorous Tadpole gradually becomes converted into the carnivorous Frog (fig. 82, 6, 7, 8).
The above description of the metamorphosis of the Frog applies fairly to the majority of the Anura, but it is necessary to notice a few of the more instructive divergences from the general type.
In the first place, several forms are known, which are hatched in the condition of the adult. The exact amount of metamorphosis which these forms pass through in the egg is still a matter of some doubt. Hylodes Martinicensis is one of these forms. The larva no doubt acquires within the egg a long tail; but while Bavay
In Pipa Americana, and apparently in Pipa dorsigera also if a distinct species, the larva leaves the cells on the back of the mother in a condition closely resembling the adult. The embryos of both species develop a long tail in the egg, which is absorbed before hatching, and according to Wyman
The larva of Rhinoderma Darwinii is stated by Jiminez de la Espada to be without external gills, and it appears to be hatched while still in the laryngeal pouch of the male. In Nototrema marsupiatum the larvÆ are also stated to be without external gills.
Amongst the forms with remarkable developments Pseudis paradoxa deserves especial mention, in that the tadpole of this form attains an immensely greater bulk than the adult; a peculiarity which may be simply a question of nutrition, or may perhaps be explained by supposing that the larva resembles a real ancestral form, which was much larger than the existing Frog.
Another form of perhaps still greater morphological interest is the larva of Dactylethra. The chief peculiarities of this larva (fig. 83) have been summarized by Parker (No. 107, p.626), from whom I quote the following passage:
a. “The mouth is not inferior in position, suctorial and small, but is very wide like that of the ‘Siluroids and Lophius;’ has an underhung lower
b. “In conformity with these characters the head is extremely flat or depressed, instead of being high and thick.
c. “There are no claspers beneath the chin.
d. “The branchial orifice is not confined to the left side, but exists on the right side also.
e. “The tail, like the skull, is remarkably chimÆroid; it terminates in a long thin pointed lash, and the whole caudal region is narrow and elongated as compared with that of our ordinary Batrachian larvÆ.
f. “The fore-limbs are not hidden beneath the opercular fold.”
Although most Anurous embryos are not provided with a sufficient amount of yolk to give rise to a yolk-sack as an external appendage of the embryo, yet in some forms a yolk-sack, nearly as large as that of Teleostei, is developed. One of these forms, Alytes obstetricans, belongs to a well-known European genus allied to Pelobates. The embryos of Pipa dorsigera (Parker) are also provided with a very large yolk-sack, round which they are coiled like a Teleostean embryo. A large yolk-sack is also developed in the embryo of Pseudophryne australis.
The actual complexity of the organization of different tadpoles, and their relative size, as compared with the adult, vary considerably. The tadpoles of Toads are the smallest, Pseudophryne australis excelling in this respect; those of Pseudis are the largest known.
The external gills reach in certain forms, which are hatched in late larval stages, a very great development. It seems however that this development is due to these gills being especially required in the stages before hatching. Thus in Alytes, in which the larva leaves the egg in a stage after the loss of the external gills, these structures reach in the egg a very great development. In Notodelphis ovipara, in which the eggs are carried in a dorsal pouch of the mother, the embryos are provided with long vesicular gills attached to the neck by delicate threads. The fact (if confirmed) that some of the forms which are not hatched till post-larval stages are without external gills, probably indicates that there may be various contrivances for embryonic respiration
Urodela. Up to the present time complete observations on the development of the Urodela are confined to the Myctodera
The early stages are in the main similar to those of the Anura. The body of the embryo is, as pointed out by Scott and Osborn, ventrally instead of dorsally flexed. The metamorphosis is much less complete than in the Anura. The larva of Triton may be taken as typical. At hatching, it is provided with a powerful swimming tail bearing a well-developed fin: there are three pairs of gills placed on the three anterior of the true branchial arches.
Between the hyoid and first branchial arch, and between the other branchial arches, slits are developed, there being four slits in all. At the period just before hatching, only three of these have made their appearance. The hyomandibular cleft is not perforated. Stalked suckers, of the same nature as the suckers of the Anura, are formed on the ventral surface behind the mouth. A small opercular fold, developed from the lower part of the hyoid arch, covers over the bases of the gills. The suctorial mouth and the provisional horny beak of the Anura have no counterpart in these larvÆ. The skin is ciliated, and the cilia cause a rotation in the egg. Even before hatching, a small rudiment of the anterior pair of limbs is formed, but the hind-limbs are not developed till a later stage, and the limbs do not attain to any size till the larva is well advanced. In the course of the subsequent metamorphosis lungs become developed, and a pulmonary respiration takes the place of the branchial one. The branchial slits at the same time close and the branchiÆ atrophy.
The other types of Myctodera, so far investigated, agree fairly with the Newt.
The larva of Amblystoma punctatum (fig. 84) is provided with two very
It might have been anticipated that the Axolotl, being a larval form of Amblystoma, would agree in development with Amblystoma punctatum. The conspicuous suctorial processes of the latter form are however represented by the merest rudiments in the Axolotl.
The young of Salamandra maculata leave the uterus with external gills, but those of the Alpine Salamander (Salamandra atra) are born in the fully developed condition without gills. In the uterus they pass through a metamorphosis, and are provided (in accordance with the principle already laid down) with very long gill-filaments
Salamandra atra has only two embryos, but there are originally a larger number of eggs (Von Siebold), of which all but two fail to develop, while their remains are used as pabulum by the two which survive. Both species of Salamander have a sufficient quantity of food-yolk to give rise to a yolk-sack.
Spelerpes only develops three post-hyoid arches, between which slits are formed as in ordinary types. Menobranchus and Proteus agree with Spelerpes in the number of post-hyoid arches.
One of the most remarkable recent discoveries with reference to the metamorphosis of the Urodela was made by Dumeril
Madame von Chauvin
It seems very possible, as suggested by Weismann
Gymnophiona. The development of the Gymnophiona is almost unknown, but it is certain that some larval forms are provided with a single gill-cleft, while others have external gills.
A gill-cleft has been noticed in Epicrium glutinosum (MÜller), and in Coecilia oxyura. In Coecilia compressicauda, Peters (No. 108) was unable to find any trace of a gill-cleft, but he observed in the larvÆ within the uterus two elongated vesicular gills.
Bibliography.
Amphibia.
(93) Ch. van Bambeke. “Recherches sur le dÉveloppement du PÉlobate brun.” MÉmoires couronnÉs, etc. de l'Acad. roy. de Belgique, 1868.
(94) Ch. van Bambeke. “Recherches sur l'embryologie des Batraciens.” Bulletin de l'Acad. roy. de Belgique, 1875.
(95) Ch. van Bambeke. “Nouvelles recherches sur l'embryologie des Batraciens.” Archives de Biologie, Vol. I. 1880.
(96) K. E. von Baer. “Die Metamorphose des Eies der Batrachier.” MÜller’s Archiv, 1834.
(97) B. Benecke. “Ueber die Entwicklung des Erdsalamanders.” Zoologischer Anzeiger, 1880.
(99) H. Cramer. “Bemerkungen Üb. d. Zellenleben in d. Entwick. d. Froscheies.” MÜller’s Archiv, 1848.
(100) A. Ecker. Icones Physiolog. 1851-1859.
(101) A. GÖtte. Die Entwicklungsgeschichte der Unke. Leipzig, 1875.
(102) C. K. Hoffmann. “Amphibia.” Klassen u. Ordnungen d. Thierreichs, 1873-1879.
(103) T. H. Huxley. Article “Amphibia” in the EncyclopÆdia Britannica.
(104) A. Moquin-Tandon. “DÉveloppement des Batraciens anures.” Annales des Sciences Naturelles, III. 1875.
(105) G. Newport. “On the impregnation of the Ovum in Amphibia” (three memoirs). Phil. Trans. 1851, 1853, and 1854.
(106) W. K. Parker. “On the structure and development of the Skull of the common Frog.” Phil. Trans., CLXI. 1871.
(107) W. K. Parker. “On the structure and development of the Skull of the Batrachia.” Phil. Trans., Vol. CXLVI., Part 2. 1876.
(108) W. C. H. Peters. “Ueber die Entwicklung der Coecilien und besonders von Coecilia compressicauda.” Berlin Monatsbericht, p.40, 1874.
(109) W. C. H. Peters. “Ueber die Entwicklung der Coecilien.” Berl. Monatsbericht, p.483, 1875.
(110) J. L. Prevost and J. B. Dumas. “DeuxiÈme MÉm. s. l. gÉnÉration. DÉveloppement de l'oeuf d. Batraciens.” Ann. Sci. Nat. II. 1824.
(111) R. Remak. Untersuchungen Über die Entwicklung der Wirbelthiere, 1850-1858.
(112) M. Rusconi. DÉveloppement de la grenouille commune depuis le moment de sa naissance jusqu'À son État parfait, 1826.
(113) M. Rusconi. Histoire naturelle, dÉveloppement et mÉtamorphose de la Salamandre terrestre, 1854.
(114) W. B. Scott and H. F. Osborn. “On the early development of the common Newt.” Quart. J. of Micr. Science, Vol. XXIX. 1879.
(115) S. Stricker. “Entwicklungsgeschichte von Bufo cinereus.” Sitzb. der kaiserl. Acad. zu Wien, 1860.
(116) S. Stricker. “Untersuchungen Über die ersten Anlagen in Batrachier-Eiern.” Zeitschrift f. wiss. Zoologie, Bd. XI. 1861.
I. Anura.
Aglossa.
Phaneroglossa.
II. Urodela.
Perennibranchiata
Trachystomata.
ProteidÆ.
Caducibranchiata
AmphiumidÆ.
MenopomidÆ.
Myctodera
AmblystomidÆ.
SalamandridÆ.
III. Gymnophiona.
CHAPTER VIII.
AVES.
Introduction.
The variations in the character of the embryonic development of the Amniota are far less important than in the case of the Ichthyopsida. There are, it is true, some very special features in the early developmental history of the Mammalia, but apart from these there is such a striking uniformity in the embryos of all the groups that it would, in many cases, be difficult to assign a young embryo to its proper class.
Amongst the Sauropsida the Aves have for obvious reasons received a far fuller share of attention than any other group; and an account of their embryology forms a suitable introduction to this part of our subject. For the convenience of the student many parts of their developmental history will be dealt with at greater length than in the case of the previous groups.
The development of the Aves.
Comparatively few types of Birds have been studied embryologically. The common Fowl has received a disproportionately large share of attention; although within quite recent times the
The ovum of the Fowl, at the time when it is clasped by the expanded extremity of the oviduct, is a large yellow body enclosed in a vitelline membrane. It is mainly formed of spherules of food-yolk. Of these there are two varieties; one known as yellow yolk, and the other as white. The white yolk spherules form a small mass at the centre of the ovum, which is continued to the surface by a narrow stalk, and there expands into a somewhat funnel-shaped disc, the edges of which are continued over the surface of the ovum as a delicate layer. The major part of the ovum is formed of yellow yolk. The yellow yolk consists of large delicate spheres, filled with small granules (fig. 85 A); while the white yolk is formed of vesicles of a smaller size than the yellow yolk spheres, in which are a variable number of highly refractive bodies (fig. 85 B).
In addition to the yolk there is present in the ovum a small protoplasmic region, containing the remains of the germinal vesicle, which forms the germinal disc (fig. 86). It overlies the
Impregnation takes place at the upper extremity of the oviduct.
In its passage outwards the ovum gradually receives its accessory coverings in the form of albumen, shell-membrane, and shell (fig. 87).
The segmentation commences in the lower part of the oviduct, shortly before the shell has begun to be formed. It is meroblastic, being confined to the germinal disc, through the full depth of which however the earlier furrows do not extend. It is mainly remarkable for being constantly somewhat unsymmetrical (KÖlliker)—a feature which is not represented in fig. 88, copied from Coste. Owing to the absence of symmetry the cells at one side of the germinal disc are larger than those at the other, but the relations between the disc and the axis of the
As a result of incubation the blastoderm undergoes a series of changes, which end in the definite formation of three germinal layers, and in the establishment of the chief systems of organs of the embryo. The more important of these changes are accomplished in the case of the common Fowl during the first day and the early part of the second day of incubation.
There is hardly any question in development which has been the subject of so much controversy as the mode of formation of the germinal layers in the common Fowl. The differences in the views of authors have been caused to a large extent by the difficulties of the investigation, but perhaps still more by the fact that many of the observations were made at a time when the methods of making sections were very inferior to those of the present day. The subject itself is by no means of an importance commensurate with the attention it has received. The characters which belong to the formation of the layers in the Sauropsida are secondarily derived from those in the Ichthyopsida, and are of but little importance for the general questions which concern the nature and origin of the germinal layers. In the account in the sequel I have avoided as much as possible discussion of controverted points. My statements are founded in the main on my own observations, more especially on a recent investigation carried on in conjunction with my pupil, Mr Deighton. It is to KÖlliker (No. 135), and to Gasser (No. 127) that the most important of the more recent advances in our knowledge are due. KÖlliker,
Gasser’s work, especially that part of it which relates to the passages leading from the neural to the alimentary canal, which he was the first to discover, is very valuable.
The blastoderm gradually grows in size, and extends itself over the yolk; the growth over the yolk being very largely effected by an increase in the size of the area opaca, which during this process becomes more distinctly marked off from the area pellucida. The area pellucida gradually assumes an oval form, and at the same time becomes divided into a posterior opaque region and an anterior transparent region. The posterior opacity is named by some authors the embryonic shield.
During these changes the epiblast (fig. 92) becomes two layers deep over the greater part of the area pellucida, though still only one cell deep in the area opaca. The irregular hypoblast spheres of the unincubated blastoderm flatten themselves out, and unite into a definite hypoblastic membrane (fig. 92). Between this membrane and the epiblast there remain a number of scattered cells (fig. 92) which cannot however be said to form a definite layer altogether distinct from the hypoblast. They are almost entirely confined to the posterior part of the area pellucida, and give rise to the opacity of that part.
At the edge of the area pellucida the hypoblast becomes continuous with a thickened rim of material, underlying the epiblast, and derived from the original thickened edge of the blastoderm and the subjacent yolk. It is mainly formed of yolk granules,
The changes which next take place result in the complete differentiation of the embryonic layers, a process which is intimately connected with the formation of the structure known as the primitive streak. The meaning of the latter structure, and its relation to the embryo, can only be understood by comparison with the development of the forms already considered. The most striking peculiarity in the first formation of the embryo Bird, as also in that of the embryos of all Amniota, consists in the fact that they do not occupy a position at the edge
In describing in detail the succeeding changes we may at first confine our attention to the area pellucida. As this gradually assumes an oval form the posterior opacity becomes replaced by a very dark median streak, which extends forwards some distance from the posterior border of the area (fig. 94). This is the first rudiment of the primitive streak. In the
In addition to the cells clearly derived from the epiblast, there are certain other cells (vide fig. 95), closely adjoining the hypoblast, which appear to me to be the derivatives of the cells interposed between the epiblast and hypoblast, which gave rise to the posterior opacity in the blastoderm during the previous stage. In my opinion these cells also have a share in forming the future mesoblast.
The number and distribution of these cells is subject to not inconsiderable variations. In a fair number of cases they are entirely congregated along the line of the primitive streak, leaving the sides of the blastoderm quite free. They then form a layer, which can only with difficulty be distinguished from the cells derived from the epiblast by slight peculiarities of staining, and by the presence of a considerable proportion of large granular cells. It is, I believe, by the study of such blastoderms that KÖlliker has been led to deny to the intermediate cells of the previous stage any share in the formation of the mesoblast. In other instances, of which fig. 95 is a fairly typical example, they are more widely scattered. To follow with absolute certainty the history of these cells, and to prove that they join the mesoblast is not, I believe, possible by means of sections, and I must leave the reader to judge how far the evidence given in the sequel is sufficient to justify my opinions on this subject.
During these changes in external appearance there grow from the sides of the primitive streak two lateral wings of mesoblast cells, which gradually extend till they reach the sides of the area pellucida (fig. 97). The mesoblast still remains attached to the epiblast along the line of the primitive streak. During this extension many sections through the primitive streak give an impression of the mesoblast being involuted at the lips of a fold, and so support the view above propounded, that the primitive streak is the rudiment of the coalesced lips of the blastopore. The hypoblast below the primitive streak is always quite independent of the mesoblast above, though much more closely attached to it in the median line than at the sides. The part of the mesoblast, which I believe to be derived from the primitive hypoblast, can generally be distinctly traced. In many cases, especially at the front end of the primitive streak, it forms, as in fig. 97, a distinct layer of stellate cells, quite unlike the
In the region in front of the primitive streak, where the first trace of the embryo will shortly appear, the layers at first undergo no important changes, except that the hypoblast becomes somewhat thicker. Soon, however, as shewn in longitudinal section in fig. 98, the hypoblast along the axial line becomes continuous behind with the front end of the primitive streak. Thus at this point, which is the future hind end of the embryo, the mesoblast, the epiblast, and the hypoblast all unite together; just as they do in all the types of Ichthyopsida.
Shortly afterwards, at a slightly later stage than that represented in fig. 96, an important change takes place in the constitution of the hypoblast in front of the primitive streak. The rounded cells, of which it is at first composed (fig. 98), break up into (1) a layer formed of a single row of more or less flattened elements below—the hypoblast—and (2) into a layer formed of several rows of stellate elements, between the hypoblast and the epiblast—the mesoblast (fig. 99). A separation between these two layers is at first hardly apparent, and before it has become at all well marked, especially in the median line, an axial opaque line makes its appearance in surface views, continued forwards
From what has just been said it is clear that in the region of the embryo the mesoblast originates as two lateral plates split off from the hypoblast, and that the notochord originates as a median plate, simultaneously with the mesoblast, with which it may sometimes be at first continuous.
KÖlliker holds that the mesoblast of the region of the embryo is derived from a forward growth from the primitive streak. There is no theoretical objection to this view, and I think it would be impossible to shew for certain by sections whether or not there is a growth such as he describes; but such sections as that represented in fig. 99 (and I have series of similar sections from several embryos) appear to me to be conclusive in favour of the view that the mesoblast of the region of the embryo is to a large extent derived
As regards the mesoblast of the primitive streak, in a purely objective description like that given above, the greater part of it may fairly be described as being derived from the epiblast. But if it is granted that the primitive streak corresponds with the blastopore, it is obvious to the comparative embryologist that the mesoblast derived from it really originates from the lips of the blastopore, as in so many other cases; and that to describe it, without explanation, as arising from the epiblast, would give an erroneous impression of the real nature of the process.
The differentiation of the embryo may be said to commence with the formation of the notochord and the lateral plates of mesoblast. Very shortly after the formation of these structures the axial part of the epiblast, above the notochord and in front of the primitive streak, which is somewhat thicker than
In front the two medullary folds meet, while posteriorly they thin out and envelop between them the front end of the primitive streak. On the formation of the medullary folds the embryo assumes a form not unlike that of the embryos of many Ichthyopsida at a corresponding stage. The appearance of the embryo, and its relation to the surrounding parts is somewhat diagrammatically represented in fig. 102. The primitive streak now ends with an anterior swelling (not represented in the figure), and is usually somewhat unsymmetrical. In most cases its axis is more nearly continuous with the left, or sometimes the right, medullary fold than with the medullary groove. In sections its front end appears as a ridge on one side or on the middle of the floor of the widened end of the medullary groove.
The mesoblast and hypoblast, within the area pellucida, do not give rise to the whole of these two layers in the surrounding area opaca; but the whole of the hypoblast of the area opaca, and a large portion of the mesoblast, and possibly even some of the epiblast, take their origin from the peculiar material already spoken of, which forms the germinal wall, and is continuous with
The exact nature of this material has been the subject of many controversies. Into these controversies it is not my purpose to enter, but subjoined are the results of my own examination. The germinal wall first consists, as already mentioned, of the lower cells of the thickened edge of the blastoderm, and of the subjacent yolk material with nuclei. During the period before the formation of the primitive streak the epiblast extends itself over the yolk, partly, it appears, at the expense of the cells of the germinal wall, and possibly even of cells formed around the nuclei in this part. This mode of growth of the epiblast is very similar to that in the epibolic gastrulas of many Invertebrata, of the Lamprey, etc.; but how far this process is continued in the subsequent extension of the epiblast I am unable to say. The cells of the germinal wall, which are at first well separated from the yolk below, become gradually absorbed in the growth of the hypoblast, and the remaining cells and yolk then become mingled together, and constitute a compound structure, continuous at its inner border with the hypoblast. This structure is the germinal wall usually so described. It is mainly formed of yolk granules with numerous nuclei, and a somewhat variable number of largish cells imbedded amongst them. The nuclei typically form a special layer immediately below the epiblast, some of which are probably enclosed by a definite cell-body. A special mass of nuclei (vide figs. 98 and 100, n) is usually present at the junction of the hypoblast with the germinal wall.
The germinal wall at this stage corresponds in many respects with the granular material, forming a ring below the edge of the blastoderm in Teleostei.
It retains the characters above enumerated till near the close of the first day of incubation, i.e. till several mesoblastic somites have become established. It then becomes more distinctly separated from the subjacent yolk, and its component parts change very considerably in character. The whole wall becomes much less granular. It is then mainly formed of large vesicles, which often assume a palisade-like arrangement, and contain granular balls, spherules of white yolk, and in an early stage a good deal of granular matter (vide fig. 115). These bodies have some resemblance to cells, and have been regarded as such by KÖlliker (No. 135) and Virchow (No. 150): they contain however nothing which can be considered as a nucleus. Between them however nuclei
The germinal wall certainly gives rise to the hypoblast cells, which mainly grow at its expense. They arise at the edge of the area pellucida, and when first formed are markedly columnar, and enclose in their protoplasm one of the smaller vesicles of the germinal wall.
In the later stages (fourth day and onwards) the whole germinal wall is stated to break up into columnar hypoblast cells, each of them mainly formed of one of the vesicles just spoken of. After the commencing formation of the embryo the mesoblast becomes established at the inner edge of the area opaca, between the germinal wall and the epiblast; and gives rise to the tissue which eventually forms the area vasculosa. It seems probable that the mesoblast in this situation is mainly derived from cells formed around the nuclei of the germinal wall, which are usually specially aggregated close below the epiblast. Disse (No. 122) has especially brought evidence in favour of this view, and my own observations also support it.
The mesoblastic somites begin to be formed in the lateral plates of the mesoblast before the closure of the medullary folds. The first somite arises close to the foremost extremity of the primitive streak, but the next is stated to arise in front of this, so that the first formed somite corresponds to the second permanent vertebra
This is a convenient place to notice remarkable appearances which present themselves close to the junction of the neural plate and the primitive streak. These are temporary passages leading from the hinder end of the neural tube into the alimentary canal. They vary somewhat in different species of birds, and it appears that in the same species there may be several openings of the kind, which appear one after the other and then
If the primitive streak is, as I believe, formed of the lips of the blastopore, there can be but little doubt that these structures are disappearing, and functionless rudiments of the opening of the blastopore, and they thus lend support to my view as to the nature of the primitive streak. That, in part, they correspond with the neurenteric canal of the Ichthyopsida is clear from the detailed statements below. Till their relations have been more fully worked out it is not possible to give a more definite explanation of them.
According to Braun (No. 120) three independent communications are to be distinguished in Birds. These are best developed in the Duck. The first of these is a small funnel-shaped diverticulum leading from the neural groove through the hypoblast. It is visible when eight mesoblastic somites are present, and soon disappears. The second, which is the only one I have myself investigated, is present in the embryo duck with twenty-six mesoblastic somites, and is represented in the series of sections (fig. 104). The passage leads obliquely backwards and ventralwards from the hind end of the neural tube into the notochord, where the latter joins the primitive streak (B). A narrow diverticulum from this passage is continued forwards for a short distance along the axis of the notochord (A, ch). After traversing the notochord, the passage is continued into a hypoblastic diverticulum, which opens ventrally into the future lumen of the alimentary tract (C). Shortly behind the point where the neurenteric passage communicates with the neural tube the latter structure opens dorsally, and a groove on the surface of the primitive streak is continued backwards from it for a short distance (C). The first part of this passage to appear is the hypoblastic diverticulum above mentioned.
This passage does not long remain open, but after its closure, when the tail-end of the embryo has become folded off from the yolk, a third passage is established, and leads round the end of the notochord from the closed medullary canal into the postanal gut. It is shewn diagrammatically in fig. 106, ne, and, as may be gathered from that figure, has the same relations as the neurenteric canal of the Ichthyopsida.
In the goose a passage has been described by Gasser, which appears when about fourteen or fifteen somites are present, and lasts till twenty-three are formed. Behind its opening the medullary canal is continued back as a small diverticulum, which follows the course of the primitive groove and is apparently formed by the conversion of this groove into a canal. It is at first open to the exterior, but soon becomes closed, and then atrophies.
In the chick there is a perforation on the floor of the neural canal,
It is probable, from the above description, that the front portion of the primitive streak in the bird corresponds with that part of the lips of the blastopore in Elasmobranchii which becomes converted into the tail swelling and the lining of the neurentic canal; while the original groove of the front part of the primitive streak appears to be converted into the posterior diverticulum of the neural canal. The hinder part of the primitive streak of the bird corresponds, in a very general way, with the part of the blastopore in Elasmobranchii, which shuts off the embryo from the edge of the blastoderm (vide p.64), though there is of course no genetic relation between the two structures. When the anterior part of the streak is becoming converted into the tail swelling, the groove of the posterior part gradually shallows and finally disappears. The hinder part itself atrophies from behind forwards, and in the course of the folding off of the embryo from the yolk the part of the blastoderm where it was placed becomes folded in, so as to form part of the ventral wall of the embryo. The apparent hinder part of the primitive streak is therefore in reality the ventral and anterior part
It has generally been maintained that the primitive streak and groove become wholly converted into the dorsal portion of the trunk of the embryo, i.e. into the posterior part of the medullary plate and subjacent structures. This view appears to me untenable in itself, and quite incompatible with the interpretation of the primitive streak given above. To shew how improbable it is, apart from any theoretical considerations, I have compiled two tables of the relative lengths of the primitive streak and the body of the embryo, measured by the number of sections made through them, in a series of examples from the data in Gasser’s important memoir (No. 127). In these tables each horizontal line relates to a single embryo. The first column shews the number of somites, and the second the number of sections
No.ofSomites. | No. of sections through the Primitive Streak. | No. of sections through the Embryo. |
---|---|---|
0 | 29 | 7 |
0 | 45 | 10 |
0 | 39 | 23 |
2 | 30 | 30 |
4 | 30 | 30 |
A P | ||
5 or 6 | 10 + 17 = 27 | |
8 | 12 + 20 = 32 | 48 |
12 | 13 + 10 = 23 | |
14 | 9 + 12 = 21 | |
18 | 10 + 7 = 17 | 70 |
8 + 4 = 12 | ||
8 + 3 = 11 |
No. of Somites. | No. of sections through the Primitive Streak. | No. of sections through the Embryo. |
---|---|---|
0 | 10 | 4 |
0 | 28 | 5 |
0 | 44 | 12 |
2 | 36 | 32 |
4 | 24 | 42 |
A P | ||
9 | 10 + 10 = 20 | 61 |
14 | 8 + 10 = 18 | 68 |
17 | 8 + 5 = 13 | |
22 | 9 + 6 = 15 | |
26 | 6 + 5 = 11 |
An inspection of these two tables shews that an actual diminution in the length of the primitive streak takes place just about the time when the first somites are being formed, but there is no ground for thinking that the primitive streak becomes then converted into the medullary plate. Subsequently the primitive streak does not for a considerable time become markedly shorter, and certainly its curtailment is not really sufficient to account for the increased length of the embryo—an increase in length, which (with the exception of the head) takes place entirely by additions at the hind end. At the stage with fourteen somites the primitive streak is still pretty long. In the later stages, as is clearly demonstrated by the tables, the diminution in the length of the primitive streak mainly concerns the posterior part and not that adjoining the embryo.
General history of the germinal layers.
The epiblast. The epiblast of the body of the embryo, though several rows of cells deep, does not become divided into two strata till late in embryonic life; so that the organs of sense formed from the epiblast, which are the same as in the types already described, are not specially formed from an inner nervous stratum. The medullary canal is closed in the same
The mesoblast. The general changes of this layer do not exhibit any features of special interest—the division into lateral and vertebral plates, etc., being nearly the same as in the lower forms.
The hypoblast. The closure of the alimentary canal is entirely effected by a process of tucking in or folding off of the embryo from the yolk-sack. The general nature of the process is seen in the diagrams figs. 105 and 121. The folds by which it is effected are usually distinguished as the head-, the tail- and the lateral folds. The head-fold (fig. 105) is the first to appear; and in combination with the lateral folds gives rise to the anterior part of the mesenteron (D) (including the oesophagus, stomach and duodenum), which by its mode of formation clearly ends blindly in front. The tail-fold, in combination with the two lateral folds, gives rise to the hinder part of the alimentary tract, including the cloaca, which is a true part of the mesenteron. At the junction between the two folds there is present
General development of the Embryo.
It will be convenient to take the Fowl as a type for the general development of the Sauropsida.
The embryo occupies a fairly constant position with reference to the egg-shell. Its long axis is placed at right angles to that of the egg, and the broad end of the egg is on the left side of the embryo. The general history of the embryo has already been traced up to the formation of the first formed mesoblastic somites (fig. 107). This stage is usually reached at about the close of the first day. After this stage the embryo rapidly grows in length, and becomes, especially in front and to the sides, more and more definitely folded off from the yolk-sack.
The general appearance of the embryo between the 30th and 40th hours of incubation is shewn in fig. 108 from the upper surface, and in fig. 109 from the lower. The outlines of the embryo are far bolder than during the earlier stages. Fig. 109 shews the nature of the folding, by which the embryo is constricted off from the yolk-sack. The folds are complicated by the fact that the mesoblast has already become split into two layers—a splanchnic layer adjoining the hypoblast and a somatic layer adjoining the epiblast—and that the body cavity between these two layers has already become pretty wide in the lateral parts of the body of the embryo and the area pellucida. The fold by which the embryo is constricted off from the yolk-sack
A section through the posterior part of the head of an embryo of 30 hours is represented in fig. 110. The enlarged part of the neural tube, forming the hind-brain, is shewn at (hb). It is still connected with the epidermis, and at its dorsal border an outgrowth on each side forming the root of the vagus nerve is present (vg). The notochord (ch) is seen below the brain, and below this again the crescentic foregut (al). The commencing heart (ht), formed at this stage of two distinct tubes, is attached to the ventral side of the foregut.
On the dorsal side of the foregut immediately below the notochord is
In the trunk (fig. 108) the chief point to be noticed is the complete closure of the neural canal, though in the posterior part, where the open sinus rhomboidalis was situated at an earlier stage, there may still be seen a dilatation of the canal (fig. 108, s.r), on each side of which are the tail swellings; while the mesoblastic somites stop short somewhat in front of it. Underneath the neural canal may be seen the notochord (fig. 109, ch) extending into the head, as far as the base of the mid-brain. At the sides of the trunk are seen the mesoblastic somites (p.v), the outer edges of which mark the boundary between the vertebral and lateral plates. A fainter line can be seen marking off the part of the lateral plates which will become
During the latter half of the second day, and during the third day, great progress is made in the folding off of the
During the latter part of the second day and during the third day important changes take place in the head. One of these is the cranial flexure. This, which must not be confounded with the curvature of the body just referred to, commences by the bending downwards of the front part of the head round a point which may be considered as the extreme end either of the notochord or of the alimentary canal.
The cranial flexure progresses rapidly, the front-brain being more and more folded down till, at the end of the third day, it is no longer the first vesicle or fore-brain, but the second cerebral vesicle or mid-brain, which occupies the extreme front of the long axis of the embryo. In fact a straight line through the long axis of the embryo would now pass through the mid-brain instead of, as at the beginning of the second day, through the fore-brain, so completely has the front end of the neural canal been folded over the end of the notochord. The commencement of this cranial flexure gives the body of an embryo of the third day somewhat the appearance of a chemist’s retort, the head of the embryo corresponding to the bulb. On the fourth day the flexure is still greater than on the third, but on the fifth and succeeding days it becomes less obvious.
The anterior part of the fore-brain has now become greatly
Owing to the development of the cerebral rudiment the posterior part of the fore-brain no longer occupies the front position (fig. 111, and 112 FB), and ceases to be the conspicuous object that it was. Inasmuch as its walls will hereafter be developed into the parts surrounding the so-called third ventricle of the brain, it is known as the vesicle of the third ventricle, or the thalamencephalon.
On the summit of the thalamencephalon there may now be seen a small conical projection, the rudiment of the pineal gland, while the centre of the floor is produced into a funnel-shaped process, the infundibulum, which, stretching towards the extreme end of the alimentary canal, joins the pituitary body.
Beyond an increase in size, which it shares with nearly all parts of the embryo, and the change of position which has already been referred to, the mid-brain undergoes no great alterations during the third day. Its sides will ultimately become developed into the corpora bigemina or optic lobes, its floor will form the crura cerebri, and its cavity will be reduced to the narrow canal known as the iter a tertio ad quartum ventriculum and two diverticula leading from this into the optic lobes.
In the hind-brain, or third cerebral vesicle, the roof of the part which lies nearest to the mid-brain, becomes during the third day marked off from the rest by a slight constriction. This distinction, which becomes much more evident later on by
The third day, therefore, marks the distinct differentiation of the brain into five distinct parts: the cerebral hemispheres, the central masses round the third ventricle, the corpora bigemina, the cerebellum and the medulla oblongata; the original cavity of the neural canal at the same time passing from its temporary division of three single cavities into the permanent arrangement of a series of connected ventricles, viz. the lateral ventricles, the
By the third day the lens of the eye has become formed by an invagination of the epiblast, and other changes in the eye have taken place. The external opening of the auditory pit is closed before the completion of the third day (fig. 114, RL); and the rudiments of the external parts of the organ of smell have become formed as small pits on the under surface of the fore-brain (fig. 112, N). Like the lens and the labyrinth of the ear, they are formed as invaginations of the external epiblast; unlike them they are never closed up.
During the second and third days there are formed the visceral or branchial clefts, homologous with those of the Ichthyopsida, though never developing branchial processes from their walls.
They are however real clefts or slits passing right through the walls of the throat, and are placed in series on either side
Four in number on either side, the anterior is the first to be formed, the other three following in succession. They originate as pouches of the hypoblast, which meet the epiblast. At the junction of the epiblast and hypoblast an absorption of the tissue is effected, placing the pouches in communication with the exterior.
No sooner has a cleft been formed than its anterior border (i.e. the border nearer the head) becomes raised into a thick lip or fold, the visceral or branchial fold. Each cleft has its own fold on its anterior border, and in addition the posterior border of the fourth or last visceral cleft is raised into a similar fold. There are thus five visceral folds to four visceral clefts (figs. 112 and 113). The last two folds however, and especially the last, are not nearly so thick and prominent as the other three, the second being the broadest and most conspicuous of all. The first fold meets, or nearly meets, its fellow in the middle line in front, but the second falls short of reaching the middle line, and the third, fourth and fifth do so in an increasing degree. Thus in front views of the neck a triangular space with its apex directed towards the head is observed between the ends of the several folds (fig. 113 A).
Into this space the pleuroperitoneal cavity extends, the somatopleure separating from the splanchnopleure along the ends of the folds; and it is here that the aorta plunges into the mesoblast of the body.
The history of these most important visceral folds and clefts will be dealt with in detail hereafter; meanwhile I may say that in the Chick and higher Vertebrates the first three pairs of folds are those which call for most notice.
The first fold on either side, increasing rapidly in size and prominence, does not, like the others, remain single, but sends off in the course of the third day a branch or bud-like process from its upper edge (fig. 113). This branch, starting from near the outer end of the fold, runs forwards and upwards in front of the stomodÆum, tending to meet the corresponding branch
In two succeeding pairs of visceral folds, which correspond with the hyoid and first branchial arches of the Ichthyopsida, are developed the parts of the hyoid bone, which will be best
Part of the membranous mandibular and hyoid arches form a wall round the dorsal part of the original opening of this cleft, and so give rise to the meatus auditorius externus. At the bottom of this is placed the tympanic membrane, which is probably derived from the tissue which grows over the dorsal part of the opening of the first cleft. It is formed of an external epiblast epithelium, a middle layer of mesoblast, and an internal hypoblastic epithelium.
In the earliest of these sections there is not a trace of a folding off of the embryo from the yolk, and the body walls are quite horizontal. In the second section (fig. 116), from an embryo of about two days, the body walls are already partially inclined, and the splanchnopleure is very distinctly folded inwards. There is a considerable space between the notochord and the hypoblast, which forms the rudiment of the mesentery.
These three sections further illustrate (1) the gradual differentiation
The general appearance of the embryo of the fourth day may be gathered from fig. 118.
The changes which have taken place consist for the most part in the further development of the parts already present, and do not need to be specified in detail. The most important event of the day is perhaps the formation of the limbs. They appear as outgrowths from a slightly marked lateral ridge (fig. 119, WR), which runs on the level of the lower end of the muscle-plates for
A section through the trunk of the embryo on the fourth day is represented in fig. 119. The section passes through the region of the trunk behind the vitelline duct. The mesentery (M) is very much deeper and thinner than on the previous day. The notochord has become invested by a condensed mesoblastic tissue, which will give rise to the vertebral column. The two dorsal aortÆ have now completely coalesced into the single dorsal aorta, and the Wolffian body has reached a far more complete development.
In the course of the fifth day the face begins to assume a less embryonic character, and by the sixth and succeeding days presents distinctive avian characters.
The general changes which take place between the sixth day and the time of hatching do not require to be specified in detail.
Foetal Membranes.
The Reptilia, Aves and Mammalia are distinguished from the Ichthyopsida by the possession of certain provisional foetal membranes, known as the amnion and allantois.
As the mode of development of these membranes may be most conveniently studied in the Chick, I have selected this type for their detailed description.
The Amnion. The amnion is a peculiar sack which envelopes and protects the embryo.
At the end of the first day of incubation, when the cleavage of the mesoblast has somewhat advanced, there appears, a little way in front of the semilunar head-fold, a second fold (fig. 102, also fig. 121 C, af and fig. 122, Am), running more or less parallel or rather concentric with the first and not unlike it in general appearance, though differing widely from it in nature. This second fold gives rise to the amnion, and is limited entirely to the somatopleure. Rising up as a semilunar fold with its concavity directed towards the embryo (fig. 121 C, af), as it increases in height it
Each fold is necessarily formed of two limbs, both limbs consisting of epiblast and a very thin layer of mesoblast; but in one limb the epiblast looks towards the embryo, while in the other it looks away from it. The space between the two limbs of the fold, as can easily be seen in fig. 121, is really part of the space between the somatopleure and splanchnopleure; it is therefore continuous with the general space, part of which afterwards becomes the pleuroperitoneal cavity of the body, shaded with dots in the figure and marked (pp); so that it is possible to pass from the cavity between the two limbs of the amniotic folds into the cavity which surrounds the alimentary canal. When the several folds meet and coalesce together above the embryo, they unite in such a way that all their inner limbs unite to form a continuous inner membrane or sack, and all their outer limbs a similarly continuous outer membrane or sack. The inner membrane thus built up forms a completely closed sack round the body of the embryo, and is called the amniotic
The actual manner in which the amniotic folds meet is somewhat peculiar (His and KÖlliker). The head-fold of the amnion is the earliest formed, and completely covers over the head before the end of the second day. The side and tail folds are later in developing. The side-folds finally meet in the dorsal line, and their coalescence proceeds backwards from the head-fold in a linear direction, till there is only a small opening left over the tail. This also becomes closed early on the third day.
The allantois
At the time of the folding in of the hinder end of the mesenteron the splitting of the mesoblast into somatopleure and splanchnopleure has extended up to the border of the hinder division of the primitive streak. As has been already mentioned, the ventral wall of the postanal section of the alimentary tract is formed by the primitive streak. Immediately in front of this is the involution which forms the proctodÆum; while the wall of the hindgut in front of the anus owes its origin to a folding in of the splanchnopleure.
The allantois first appears as a protuberance of the splanchnopleure just in front of the anus. This protuberance arises, however, before the splanchnopleure has begun to be tucked in so as
As the hindgut becomes folded in the allantois shifts its position, and forms (figs. 123 B and 124) a rather wide vesicle lying immediately below the hind end of the digestive canal, with which it communicates freely by a still considerable opening; its blind end projects into the pleuroperitoneal cavity below.
Still later the allantois grows forward, and becomes a large spherical vesicle, still however remaining connected with the cloaca by a narrow canal which forms its neck or stalk (fig. 121 G, al). From the first the allantois lies in the pleuroperitoneal cavity. In this cavity it grows forwards till it reaches the front limit of the hindgut, where the splanchnopleure turns back to enclose the yolk-sack. It does not during the third day project beyond this point; but on the fourth day begins to pass out beyond the body of the chick, along the as yet wide space between the
Before dealing with the later history of the foetal membranes, it will be convenient to complete the history of the yolk-sack.
Yolk-Sack. The origin of the area opaca has already been described. It rapidly extends over the yolk underneath the vitelline membrane; and is composed of epiblast and of the
Towards the end of the first day blood-vessels begin to be
The circulation of the yolk-sack is most important during the third day of incubation. The arrangement of the vessels during that day is shewn in fig. 125.
The blood leaving the body of the embryo by the vitelline arteries (fig. 125, R.Of.A, L.Of.A), which are branches of the dorsal aortÆ, is carried to the small vessels and capillaries of the vascular area, a small portion only being appropriated by the pellucid area.
From the vascular area part of the blood returns directly to the sinus venosus by the main lateral trunks of the vitelline veins (R.Of, L.Of), and so to the heart. During the second day these venous trunks join the body of the embryo considerably in front of, that is nearer, the head than the corresponding arterial ones. Towards the end of the third day, owing to the continued lengthening of the heart, the veins and arteries run not only parallel to each other, but almost in the same line, the points at which they respectively join and leave the body being nearly at the same distance from the head.
The rest of the blood brought by the vitelline arteries finds its way into the lateral portions of a venous trunk bounding the vascular area, which is known as the sinus terminalis, S.T., and there divides on each side into two streams. Of these, the two which, one on either side, flow backward, meet at a point about opposite to the tail of the embryo, and are conveyed along a distinct vein which, running straight forward parallel to the axis of the embryo, empties itself into the left vitelline vein. The
The foetal membranes and the yolk-sack may conveniently be treated of together in the description of their later changes and final fate.
On the sixth and seventh days they exhibit changes of great importance.
The amnion, at its complete closure on the fourth day, very closely invested the body of the chick: the true cavity of the amnion was then therefore very small. On the fifth day fluid begins to collect in the cavity, and raises the membrane of the amnion to some distance from the embryo. The cavity becomes still larger by the sixth day, and on the seventh day is of very considerable dimensions, the fluid increasing with it. On the sixth day Von Baer observed movements of the embryo, chiefly of the limbs; he attributes them to the stimulation of the cold air on opening the egg. By the seventh day very obvious movements begin to appear in the amnion itself; slow vermicular contractions creeping rhythmically over it. The amnion in fact begins to pulsate slowly and rhythmically, and by its pulsation the embryo is rocked to and fro in the egg. This pulsation is probably due to the contraction of involuntary muscular fibres, which seem to be present in the attenuated portion of the mesoblast, forming part of the amniotic fold. Similar movements are also seen in the allantois at a considerably later period.
The growth of the allantois has been very rapid, and it forms a flattened bag, covering the right side of the embryo, and rapidly spreading out in all directions between the primitive folds of the
The vascular area has become still further extended than on the fifth day, but with a corresponding loss in the definite character of its blood-vessels. The sinus terminalis has indeed by the end of the seventh day lost all its previous distinctness; and the vessels which brought back the blood from it to the heart are no longer to be seen.
Both the vitelline arteries and veins now pass to and from the body of the chick as single trunks, assuming more and more the appearance of being merely branches of the mesenteric vessels.
The yolk is still more fluid than on the previous day, and its bulk has (according to von Baer) increased. This can only be due to its absorbing the white of the egg, which indeed is diminishing rapidly.
During the eighth, ninth, and tenth days, the amnion does not undergo any very important changes. Its cavity is still filled with fluid, and on the eighth day its pulsations are at their height, henceforward diminishing in intensity.
The splitting of the mesoblast has now extended to the outer limit of the vascular area, i.e. over about three-quarters of the yolk-sack. The somatopleure at this point is continuous (as can be easily seen by reference to fig. 121) with the original outer fold of the amnion. It thus comes about that the further splitting of the mesoblast merely enlarges the cavity in which the allantois lies. The growth of this organ keeps pace with that of the cavity in which it is placed. Spread out over the greater part of the yolk-sack as a flattened bag filled with fluid, it now serves as the chief organ of respiration. It is indeed very vascular and a marked difference may be observed between the colour of the blood in the outgoing and the returning vessels.
The yolk now begins to diminish rapidly in bulk. The yolk-sack becomes flaccid, and on the eleventh day is thrown into a series of internal folds, abundantly supplied by large venous trunks. By this means the surface of absorption is largely increased, and the yolk is more and more rapidly taken up by the
By the eleventh day the abdominal parietes, though still much looser and less firm than the walls of the chest, may be said to be definitely established; and the loops of intestine, which have hitherto been hanging down into the somatic stalk, are henceforward confined within the cavity of the abdomen. The body of the embryo is therefore completed; but it still remains connected with its various appendages by a narrow somatic umbilicus, in which run the stalk of the allantois and the solid cord suspending the yolk-sack.
The cleavage of the mesoblast is still progressing, and the yolk is completely invested by a splanchnopleural sack.
The allantois meanwhile spreads out rapidly, and lies over the embryo close under the shell, being separated from the shell membrane by nothing more than the attenuated serous envelope, formed out of the outer primitive fold of the amnion and the remains of the vitelline membrane. With this membrane the allantois partially coalesces, and in opening an egg at the later stages of incubation, unless care be taken, the allantois is in danger of being torn in the removal of the shell-membrane. As the allantois increases in size and importance, the allantoic vessels are correspondingly developed.
On about the sixteenth day, the white having entirely disappeared, the cleavage of the mesoblast is carried right over the pole of the yolk opposite the embryo, and is thus completed (fig. 121). The yolk-sack now, like the allantois which closely wraps it all round, lies loose in a space bounded outside the body by the serous membrane, and continuous with the pleuroperitoneal cavity of the body of the embryo. Deposits of urates now become abundant in the allantoic fluid.
The loose and flaccid walls of the abdomen enclose a space which the empty intestines are far from filling, and on the nineteenth day the yolk-sack, diminished greatly in bulk but still of some considerable size, is withdrawn through the somatic stalk into the abdominal cavity, which it largely distends. Outside the embryo there now remains nothing but the highly vascular
When the chick is about to be hatched it thrusts its beak through the egg-membranes and begins to breathe the air contained in the air chamber. Thereupon the pulmonary circulation becomes functionally active, and at the same time blood ceases to flow through the allantoic arteries. The allantois shrivels up, the umbilicus becomes completely closed, and the chick, piercing the shell at the broad end of the egg with repeated blows of its beak, casts off the dried remains of allantois, amnion and serous membrane, and steps out into the world.
Bibliography.
(117) K. E. von Baer. Ueb. Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Thiere. KÖnigsberg, 1828-1837.
(118) F. M. Balfour. “The development and growth of the layers of the Blastoderm,” and “On the disappearance of the Primitive Groove in the Embryo Chick.” Quart. J. of Micros. Science, Vol. XIII. 1873.
(119) M. Braun. “Die Entwicklung d. Wellenpapagei’s.” Part I. Arbeit. d. zool.-zoot. Instit. WÜrzburg. Vol. V. 1879.
(120) M. Braun. “Aus d. Entwick. d. Papageien; I. RÜckenmark; II. Entwicklung d. Mesoderms; III. Die Verbindungen zwischen RÜckenmark u. Darm bei VÖgeln.” Verh. d. phys.-med. Ges. zu WÜrzburg. N. F. Bd. XIV. and XV. 1879 and 1880.
(121) J. Disse. “Die Entwicklung des mittleren Keimblattes im HÜhnerei.” Archiv fÜr mikr. Anat., Vol. XV. 1878.
(122) J. Disse. “Die Entstehung d. Blutes u. d. ersten GefÄsse im HÜhnerei.” Archiv f. mikr. Anat., Vol. XVI. 1879.
(123) Fr. Durante. “Sulla struttura della macula germinativa delle uova di Gallina.” Ricerche nel Laboratorio di Anatomia della R. UniversitÀ di Roma.
(124) E. Dursy. Der Primitivstreif des HÜhnchens. 1867.
(125) M. Duval. “Etude sur la ligne primitive de l'embryon de Poulet.” Annales des Sciences Naturelles, Vol. VII. 1879.
(126) M. Foster and F. M. Balfour. Elements of Embryology. Part I. London, 1874.
(127) Gasser. “Der Primitivstreifen bei Vogelembryonen.” Schriften d.
(128) A. GÖtte. “BeitrÄge zur Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Wirbelthiere. II. Die Bildung d. Keimblatter u. d. Blutes im HÜhnerei.” Archiv fÜr mikr. Anat., Vol. X. 1874.
(129) V. Hensen. “Embryol. Mitth.” Archiv f. mikr. Anat., Vol. III. 1867.
(130) W. His. Untersuch. Üb. d. erste Anlage d. Wirbelthierleibes. Leipzig, 1868.
(131) W. His. Unsere KÖrperform und das physiol. Problem ihrer Entstehung. Leipzig, 1875.
(132) W. His. “Der Keimwall des HÜhnereies u. d. Entstehung d. parablastischen Zellen.” Zeit. f. Anat. u. Entwicklungsgeschichte. Bd. I. 1876.
(133) W. His. “Neue Untersuchungen Üb. die Bildung des HÜhnerembryo I.” Archiv f. Anat. u. Phys. 1877.
(134) E. Klein. “Das mittlere Keimblatt in seiner Bezieh. z. Entwick. d. ers. BlutgefÄsse und BlutkÖrp. im HÜhnerembryo.” Sitzungsber. Wien. Akad., Vol. LXIII. 1871.
(135) A. KÖlliker. Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Menschen u. d. hÖheren Thiere. Leipzig, 1879.
(136) C. Kupffer. “Die Entsteh. d. Allantois u. d. Gastrula d. Wirbelth.” Zoolog. Anzeiger, Vol. II. 1879, pp.520, 593, 612.
(137) C. Kupffer and B. Benecke. “Photogramme z. Ontogenie d. VÖgel.” Nov. Act. d. k. Leop.-Carol.-Deutschen Akad. d. Naturforscher, Vol. XLI. 1879.
(138) J. Oellacher. “Untersuchungen Über die Furchung u. Blatterbildung im HÜhnerei.” Stricker’s Studien. 1870.
(139) C. H. Pander. BeitrÄge z. Entwick. d. HÜhnchens im Eie. WÜrzburg, 1817.
(140) A. Rauber. “Ueber die Embryonalanlage des HÜhnchens.” Centralblatt fÜr d. medic. Wissenschaften. 1874-75.
(141) A. Rauber. Ueber die Stellung des HÜhnchens im Entwicklungsplan. 1876.
(142) A. Rauber. “Primitivrinne und Urmund. BeitrÄge zur Entwicklungsgeschichte des HÜhnchens.” Morphol. Jahrbuch, B. II. 1876.
(143) A. Rauber. Primitivstreifen und Neurula der Wirbelthiere in normaler und pathologischer Beziehung. 1877.
(144) R. Remak. Untersuch. Üb. d. Entwicklung d. Wirbelthiere. Berlin, 1850-55.
(145) S. L. Schenk. “BeitrÄge z. Lehre v. d. Organanlage im motorischen Keimblatt.” Sitz. Wien. Akad., Vol. LVII. 1860.
(146) S. L. Schenk. “BeitrÄge z. Lehre v. Amnion.” Archiv f. mikr. Anat., Vol. VII. 1871.
(147) S. L. Schenk. Lehrbuch d. vergleich. Embryol. d. Wirbelthiere. Wien, 1874.
(148) S. Stricker. “Mittheil. Üb. d. selbststÄndigen Bewegungen embryonaler Zellen.” Sitz. Wien. Akad., Vol. XLIX. 1864.
(149) S. Stricker. “BeitrÄge zur Kenntniss des HÜhnereies.” Wiener Sitzungsber., Vol. LIV. 1866.
(151) W. Waldeyer. “Ueber die KeimblÄtter und den Primitivstreifen bei der Entwicklung des HÜhnerembryo.” Zeitschrift fÜr rationelle Medicin. 1869.
(152) C. F. Wolff. Theoria generationis. HalÆ, 1759.
(153) C. F. Wolff. Ueb. d. Bildung d. Darmcanals im bebrÜteten HÜhnchen. Halle, 1812.
CHAPTER IX.
REPTILIA.
The formation of the germinal layers in the Reptilia is very imperfectly known. The Lizard has been studied in this respect more completely than other types, and there are a few scattered observations on Turtles and Snakes.
The ovum has in all Reptilia a very similar structure to that in Birds. Impregnation is effected in the upper part of the oviduct, and the early stages of development invariably take place in the oviduct. A few forms are viviparous, viz. some of the blindworms amongst Lizards (Anguis, Seps), and some of the ViperidÆ and HydrophidÆ amongst the Serpents. In the majority of cases, however, the eggs are laid in moist earth, sand, &c. Around the true ovum an egg-shell (of the same general nature as that in birds, though usually soft), and a variable quantity of albumen, are deposited in the oviduct. The extent to which development has proceeded in the oviparous forms before the eggs are laid varies greatly in different species.
The general features of the development (for a knowledge of which we are mainly indebted to Rathke’s beautiful memoirs), the structure of the amnion and allantois, &c. are very much the same as in Birds.
The Lizards will be taken as type of the class, and a few noteworthy points in the development of other groups will be dealt with at the close of the Chapter. The following description, taken in the main from my own observations, applies to Lacerta muralis.
The segmentation is meroblastic, and similar to that in Birds. At its close the resulting blastoderm becomes divided into two layers, a superficial epiblast formed of a single row of cells, and
The blastoderm, which is thickened at its edge, spreads rapidly over the yolk. Shortly before the yolk is half enclosed a small embryonic shield (area pellucida) makes its appearance near the centre of the blastoderm. The embryonic shield is mainly distinguished from the remainder of the blastoderm by the more columnar character of its constituent epiblast cells. It is somewhat pyriform in shape, the narrower end corresponding with the future posterior end of the embryo. At the hind end of the shield a somewhat triangular primitive streak is formed, consisting of epiblast continuous below with a great mass of rounded mesoblast cells, probably mainly formed, as in the bird, by a proliferation of the epiblast. To this mass of cells the hypoblast is also partially adherent. At the front end of the streak an epiblastic involution appears, which soon becomes extended into a passage open at both extremities, leading obliquely forwards through the epiblast to the space below the hypoblast. The walls of the passage are formed of a layer of columnar cells continuous both with epiblast and hypoblast. In front of the primitive streak the body of the embryo becomes first differentiated by the formation of a medullary plate; and at the same time there grows out from the primitive streak a layer of mesoblast, which spreads out in all directions between the epiblast and
The notochord does not long remain attached to the hypoblast, and the separation between the two is already effected for the greater part of the length of the embryo by the stage represented in fig. 129. Fig. 126 represents a series of sections through this embryo.
In a section (A) through the trunk of the embryo a short way in front of the primitive streak, there is a medullary plate with a shallow groove (mg), well-developed mesoblastic plates (mep), already divided into somatic and splanchnic layers, and a completely formed notochord independent of the hypoblast (hy). In the next section (B), taken just in front of the primitive streak, the notochord is attached to the hypoblast, and the medullary groove is deeper; while in the section following (C), which passes through the front border of the primitive streak, the notochord and hypoblast have become fused with the epiblast. The section behind (D) shews the neurenteric passage leading through the floor of the medullary groove and through the hypoblast (ne). On the right side the mesoblastic plate has become continuous with the walls of the passage. The last section (E) passes through the front part of the primitive streak
The general features of the stage will best be understood by an examination of the diagrammatic longitudinal section represented in fig. 127. In front is shewn the amnion (am), growing over the head of the embryo. The notochord (ch) is seen as an independent cord for the greater part of the length of the embryo, but falls into the hypoblast shortly in front of the neurenteric passage. The neurenteric passage is shewn at ne, and behind it is the front part of the primitive streak.
It is interesting to notice the remarkable relations of the notochord to the walls of the neurenteric passage. More or less similar relations are also well marked in the case of the goose and the fowl, and support the conclusion, deducible from the lower forms of Vertebrata, that the notochord is essentially hypoblastic.
The passage at the front end of the primitive streak forms the posterior boundary of the medullary plate, though the medullary groove is not at first continued back to it. The anterior wall of this passage connects together the medullary plate and the notochordal ridge of the hypoblast. In the stage represented in fig. 126 and 129 the medullary groove has become continued back to the opening of the passage, which thus becomes enclosed in the medullary folds, and forms a true neurenteric passage
It will be convenient at this point to say a few words as to what is known of the further fate of the neurenteric canal, and the early development of the allantois. According to Strahl, who has worked on Lacerta vivipara, the canal gradually closes from below upwards, and is obliterated
In Lacerta muralis the history appears to be somewhat different, and it is more especially to be noticed that in this species the hindgut does not become closed till considerably after the completion of the neural canal. In a stage shortly after that last described, the neurenteric passage becomes narrower. The next stage which I have observed is considerably later. The neural canal has become completely closed, and the flexure of the embryo has already made its appearance. There is still a well-developed, though somewhat slit-like, neurenteric passage, but from the analogy of birds, it is not impossible that it may have in the meantime closed up
It leads from the end of the medullary canal (at the point where its walls are continuous with the cells of the primitive streak) round the end of the notochord, which here becomes continuous with the medullary cord, and so through the hypoblast. The latter layer is still a flat sheet without any lateral infolding; but it gives rise, behind the neurenteric passage, to a blind posteriorly directed diverticulum, placed in the body cavity behind the embryo, and opening at the ventral face of the apparent hind end of the primitive streak. There is very little doubt that this diverticulum is the commencing allantois.
At a somewhat later stage the arrangement of these parts has undergone some changes. Their relations are shewn in the sections represented in fig. 128.
The foremost section (A) passes through the alimentary opening of the neurenteric passage (ne). Above this opening the section passes through the primitive streak (pr) close to its junction with the walls of the medullary canal. The hypoblast is folded in laterally, but the gut is still open below. The amnion is completely established. In the next section figured (B), the fourth of my series, the gut is completely closed in; and the mesoblast has united laterally with the axial tissue of the primitive streak. Vessels to supply the allantois are shewn at v.
The three following sections are not figured, but they present the same features as B, except that the primitive streak gets rapidly smaller, and the lumen of the gut narrower. The section following (C) represents, I believe, only the stalk of the allantoic diverticulum. This diverticulum appears to be formed as usual of hypoblast (hy) enveloped by splanchnic mesoblast (me), and projects into the section of the body cavity present behind the embryo. Its position in the body cavity is the cause of its somewhat peculiar appearance in the figure. Had the whole section been represented the allantois would have been enclosed in a space between the serous membrane (se) and a layer of splanchnic mesoblast below which has also been omitted in fig. B
The formation of the embryo commences with the appearance of the medullary plate, the sides of which soon grow up to form the medullary folds. The medullary groove is developed anteriorly before any trace of it is visible behind. In a general way the closure of the groove takes place as in Birds, but the anterior part of the body is very early folded off, sinks into the yolk, and becomes covered over by the amnion as by a hood (figs. 127 and 129). All this takes place before the closure of the medullary canal; and the changes of this part are quite concealed from view.
The closure of the medullary canal commences in the neck, and extends forwards and backwards; and the whole region of the brain becomes closed in, while the groove is still largely open behind.
The later stages in the development of the Lacertilian embryo do not require a detailed description, as they present the closest analogy with those already described for Aves. The embryo soon turns on to its left side; and then, becoming continuously folded off from the yolk, passes through the series of changes of form with which the reader is already familiar. An advanced embryo is represented in fig. 130. The early development and great length of the tail, which is spirally coiled on the ventral surface, is a special feature to which the attention of the reader may be called.
Embryonic Membranes and Yolk-Sack.
The early development of the cephalic portion of the amnion has already been alluded to. The first traces of it become apparent while the medullary groove is still extremely shallow. The medullary plate in the region of the head forms an axial strip of a thickish plate of epiblast. The edge of this plate
The first development of the allantois as a diverticulum of the hypoblast covered by splanchnic mesoblast, at the apparent posterior end of the primitive streak, has been described on p.207. The allantois continues for some time to point directly backwards; but gradually assumes a more ventral direction; and, as it increases in size, extends into the space between the serous membrane and amnion, eventually to form a large, highly vascular, flattened sack immediately below the serous membrane.
The Yolk-Sack. The blastoderm spreads in the Lizard with very great rapidity over the yolk to form the yolk-sack. The early appearance of the area pellucida, or as it has been called by Kupffer and Benecke the embryonic shield, has already been noted. Outside this a vascular area, which has the same function as
Ophidia. There is, as might have been anticipated, a very close correspondence in general development between the Lacertilia and Ophidia. The embryos of all the Amniota are, during part of their development, more or less spirally coiled about their long axis. This is well marked in the chick of the third day; it is still more pronounced in the Lizard (fig. 130); but it reaches its maximum in the Snake. The whole Snake embryo has at the time when most coiled (Dutrochet, Rathke) somewhat the form of a Trochus. The base of the spiral is formed by the head, while the majority of the coils are supplied by the tail. There are in all at this stage seven coils, and the spiral is right-handed.
Another point, which deserves notice in the Snake, is the absence in the embryo of all external trace of the limbs. It might have been anticipated, on the analogy of the branchial arches, that rudiments of the limbs would be preserved in the embryo even when limbs were absent in the adult. Such, however, is not the case. It is however very possible that rudiments of the branchial arches and clefts have been preserved because these structures were functional in the larva (Amphibia) after they ceased to have any importance in the adult; and that the limbs have disappeared even in the embryo because in the course of their gradual atrophy there was no advantage to the organism in their being specially preserved at any period of life
Chelonia
Immediately after hatching the yolk-sack becomes withdrawn into the body; while the external part of the allantois shrivels up.
Bibliography.
General.
(154) C. Kupffer and Benecke. Die erste Entwicklung am Ei d. Reptilien. KÖnigsberg, 1878.
(155) C. Kupffer. “Die Entstehung d. Allantois u. d. Gastrula d. Wirbelthiere.” Zoologischer Anzeiger, Vol. II. 1879, pp.520, 593, 612.
Lacertilia.
(156) F. M. Balfour. “On the early Development of the Lacertilia, together with some observations, etc.” Quart. J. of Micr. Science, Vol. XIX. 1879.
(158) M. Lereboullet. “DÉveloppement de la Truite, du LÉzard et du LimnÉe. II. Embryologie du LÉzard.” An. Sci. Nat., Ser. IV., Vol. XXVII. 1862.
(159) W. K. Parker. “Structure and Devel. of the Skull in Lacertilia.” Phil. Trans., Vol. 170, p.2. 1879.
(160) H. Strahl. “Ueb. d. Canalis myeloentericus d. Eidechse.” Schrift. d. Gesell. z. BefÖr. d. gesam. Naturwiss. Marburg. July 23, 1880.
Ophidia.
(161) H. Dutrochet. “Recherches s. l. enveloppes du foetus.” Phil. Trans., Paris, Vol. VIII. 1816.
(162) W. K. Parker. “On the skull of the common Snake.” Phil. Trans., Vol. 169, Part II. 1878.
(163) H. Rathke. Entwick. d. Natter. KÖnigsberg, 1839.
Chelonia.
(164) "L. Agassiz. Contributions to the Natural History of the United States, Vol. II. 1857. Embryology of the Turtle.
(165) W. K. Parker. “On the development of the skull and nerves in the green Turtle.” Proc. of the Roy. Soc., Vol. XXVIII. 1879. Vide also Nature, April 14, 1879, and Challenger Reports, Vol. I. 1880.
(166) H. Rathke. Ueb. d. Entwicklung d. SchildkrÖten. Braunschweig, 1848.
Crocodilia.
(167) H. Rathke. Ueber die Entwicklung d. Krokodile. Braunschweig, 1866.
CHAPTER X.
MAMMALIA.
The classical researches of Bischoff on the embryology of several mammalian types, as well as those of other observers, have made us acquainted with the general form of the embryos of the Placentalia, and have shewn that, except in the earliest stages of development, there is a close agreement between them. More recently Hensen, SchÄfer, KÖlliker, Van Beneden and LieberkÜhn have shed a large amount of light on the obscurer points of the earliest developmental periods, especially in the rabbit. For the early stages the rabbit necessarily serves as type; but there are grounds for thinking that not inconsiderable variations are likely to be met with in other species, and it is not at present easy to assign to some of the developmental features their true value. We have no knowledge of the early development of the Ornithodelphia or Marsupialia.
The ovum on leaving the ovary is received by the fimbriated extremity of the Fallopian tube, down which it slowly travels. It is still invested by the zona radiata, and in the rabbit an albuminous envelope is formed around it in its passage downwards. Impregnation takes place in the upper part of the Fallopian tube, and is shortly followed by the segmentation, which is remarkable amongst the Amniota for being complete.
Although this process (the details of which have been made known by the brilliant researches of Ed. van Beneden) has already been shortly dealt with as it occurs in the rabbit (Vol. II. p.98) it will be convenient to describe it again with somewhat greater detail.
The ovum first divides into two nearly equal spheres, of which one is slightly larger and more transparent than the
Both the spheres are soon divided into two, and each of the four so formed into two again; and thus a stage with eight spheres ensues. At the moment of their first separation these spheres are spherical, and arranged in two layers, one of them formed of the four epiblastic spheres, and the other of the four hypoblastic. This position is not long retained, but one of the hypoblastic spheres passes to the centre; and the whole ovum again takes a spherical form.
In the next phase of segmentation each of the four epiblastic spheres divides into two, and the ovum thus becomes constituted of twelve spheres, eight epiblastic and four hypoblastic. The epiblastic spheres have now become markedly smaller than the hypoblastic.
The four hypoblastic spheres next divide, giving rise, together with the eight epiblastic spheres, to sixteen spheres in all; which are nearly uniform in size. Of the eight hypoblastic spheres four soon pass to the centre, while the eight superficial epiblastic spheres form a kind of cup partially enclosing the hypoblastic spheres. The epiblastic spheres now divide in their turn, giving rise to sixteen spheres which largely enclose the hypoblastic spheres. The segmentation of both epiblastic and hypoblastic spheres continues, and in the course of it the epiblastic spheres spread further and further over the hypoblastic, so that at the close of segmentation the hypoblastic spheres constitute a central solid mass almost entirely surrounded by the epiblastic spheres. In a small circular area however the hypoblastic spheres remain for some time exposed at the surface (fig. 134 A).
The whole process of segmentation is completed in the rabbit about seventy hours after impregnation. At its close the epiblast cells, as they may now be called, are clear, and have an irregularly cubical form; while the hypoblast cells are polygonal and granular, and somewhat larger than the epiblast cells.
The opening in the epiblastic layer where the hypoblast cells are exposed on the surface may for convenience be called with
After its segmentation the ovum passes into the uterus. The epiblast cells soon grow over the blastopore and thus form a complete superficial layer. A series of changes next take place which result in the formation of what has been called the blastodermic vesicle. To Ed. van Beneden we owe the fullest account of these changes; to Hensen and KÖlliker however we are also indebted for valuable observations, especially on the later stages in the development of this vesicle.
The succeeding changes commence with the appearance of a narrow cavity between the epiblast and hypoblast, which extends so as completely to separate these two layers except in the region adjoining the original site of the blastopore (fig. 134 B)
In the VespertilionidÆ Van Beneden and Julin have shewn that the ovum undergoes at the close of segmentation changes of a more or less similar nature to those in the rabbit; the blastopore would however appear to be wider, and to persist even after the cavity of the blastodermic vesicle has commenced to be developed.
Although by this stage, which occurs in the rabbit between seventy and ninety hours after impregnation, the blastodermic vesicle has by no means attained its greatest dimensions, it has nevertheless grown from about 0.09 mm.—the size of the ovum at the close of segmentation—to about 0.28. It is enclosed by a membrane formed from the zona radiata and the mucous layer around it. The blastodermic vesicle continues to enlarge rapidly, and during the process the hypoblastic mass undergoes important changes. It spreads out on the inner side of the epiblast and at the same time loses its lens-like form and becomes flattened. The central part of it remains however thicker, and is constituted of two rows of cells, while the peripheral part, the outer boundary of which is irregular, is formed of an imperfect layer of amoeboid cells which continually spread further and further within the epiblast. The central thickening of the hypoblast forms an opaque circular spot on the blastoderm, which constitutes the commencement of the embryonic area.
Van Beneden states that about five days after impregnation the hypoblast cells in the embryonic area become divided into two distinct strata, an upper stratum of small cells adjoining the epiblast and a lower stratum of flattened cells which form the true hypoblast. At the edge of the embryonic area the hypoblast is continuous with a peripheral ring of the amoeboid cells of the earlier stage, which now form, except at the edge of the ring, a continuous layer of flattened cells in contact with the epiblast. During the sixth day the flattened epiblast cells are believed by Van Beneden to become columnar. The embryonic area gradually extends itself, and as it does so becomes oval. A central lighter portion next becomes apparent, which gradually spreads, till eventually the darker part of the embryonic area forms a crescent at the posterior part of the now somewhat pyriform embryonic area. The lighter part is formed of columnar epiblast and hypoblast only, while in the darker area a layer of the mesoblast, derived from the intermediate layer of the fifth day, is also found. In this darker area the primitive streak originates early on the seventh day.
KÖlliker, following the lines originally laid down by Rauber, has arrived at very different results. He starts from the three-layered condition described by Van Beneden for the fifth day, but does not give any investigations of his own as to the origin of the middle layer. He holds the outer layer to be a provisional layer of protective cells, forming part of the wall of the original vesicle, the middle layer he regards as the true epiblast and the inner layer as the hypoblast.
During the sixth day he finds that the cells of the outer layer gradually cease to form a continuous layer and finally disappear; while the cells of the middle layer become columnar, and form the columnar epiblast present in the embryonic area at the end of the sixth day. The mesoblast first takes its origin in the region and on the formation of the primitive streak.
The investigations of Heape and myself do not extend to the first formation of the intermediate layer found on the fifth day. We find on the sixth day in germinal vesicles of about 2.2-2.5 millimetres in diameter with embryonic areas of about .8 mm. that the embryonic area (fig. 136) is throughout composed of:
(2) A somewhat irregular layer of more columnar elements, in some places only a single row deep and in other places two or more rows deep.
(3) Flat elements on the surface, which do not, however, form a continuous layer, and are intimately attached to the columnar cells below.
Our results as to the structure of the blastoderm at this stage closely correspond therefore with those of KÖlliker, but on one important point we have arrived at a different conclusion. KÖlliker states that he has never found the flattened elements in the act of becoming columnar. We believe that we have in many instances been able to trace them in the act of undergoing this change, and have attempted to shew this in our figure.
Our next oldest embryonic areas were somewhat pyriform measuring about 1.19 mm. in length and .85 in breadth. Of these we have several, some from a rabbit in which we also met with younger still nearly circular areas. All of them had a distinctly marked posterior opacity forming a commencing primitive streak, though decidedly less advanced than in the blastoderm represented in fig. 140. In the younger specimens the epiblast in front of the primitive streak was formed of a single row of columnar cells (fig. 138 A), no mesoblast was present and the hypoblast formed a layer of flattened cells. In the region immediately in front of the primitive streak, an irregular layer of mesoblast cells was interposed between the epiblast and hypoblast. In the anterior part of the primitive streak itself (fig. 138 B) there was a layer of mesoblast with a considerable lateral extension, while in the median line there was a distinct mesoblastic proliferation of epiblast cells. In the posterior sections the lateral extension of the mesoblast was less, but the mesoblast cells formed a thicker cord in the axial line.
Owing to the unsatisfactory character of our data the following attempt to fill in the history of the fifth and sixth days must be regarded as tentative
During the fifth day remarkable changes take place in the epiblast of the embryonic area. It is probable that its constituent
A diagrammatic view of the whole blastodermic vesicle at about the beginning of the seventh day is given in fig. 137. The embryonic area is represented in white. The line ge in B shews the extension of the hypoblast round the inner side of the vesicle. The blastodermic vesicle is therefore formed of three areas, (1)
The changes which next take place begin with the formation of a primitive streak, homologous with, and in most respects similar to, the primitive streak in Birds. The formation of the streak is preceded by that of a clear spot near the middle of the blastoderm, forming the nodal point of Hensen. This spot subsequently constitutes the front end of the primitive streak.
The history of the primitive streak was first worked out in a satisfactory manner by Hensen (No. 182), from whom however I differ in admitting the existence of a certain part of the mesoblast before its appearance.
Early on the seventh day the embryonic area becomes pyriform, and at its posterior and narrower end a primitive streak makes its appearance, which is due to a proliferation of rounded cells from the epiblast. At the time when this proliferation
During the seventh day the primitive streak becomes a more pronounced structure, the mesoblast in its neighbourhood increases in quantity, while an axial groove—the primitive groove—is formed on its upper surface. The mesoblastic layer in front of the primitive streak becomes thicker, and, in the two-layered region in front, the epiblast becomes several rows deep (fig. 139 A).
In the part of the embryonic area in front of the primitive streak there arise during the eighth day two folds bounding a shallow median groove, which meet in front, but diverge behind, and enclose between them the foremost end of the primitive streak (fig. 141). These folds are the medullary folds and they constitute the first definite traces of the embryo. The medullary plate bounded by them rapidly grows in length, the primitive streak always remaining at its hinder end. While the lateral epiblast is formed of several rows of cells, that of the medullary plate is at first formed of but a single row (fig. 142, mg). The mesoblast, which appears to grow forward from the primitive streak, is stated to be at first a continuous sheet between the epiblast and hypoblast (Hensen). The evidence on this point does not however appear to me to be quite conclusive. In any case, as soon as ever the medullary groove is formed, the mesoblast becomes divided, exactly as in Lacerta and Elasmobranchii, into two independent lateral plates, which are not continuous across the middle line (fig. 142, me). The hypoblast cells are flattened laterally, but become columnar beneath the medullary plate (fig. 142).
In tracing the changes which take place in the relations of the layers, in passing from the region of the embryo to that of the primitive streak, it will be convenient to follow the account given by SchÄfer for the guinea-pig (No. 190), which on this point is far fuller and more satisfactory than that of other observers.
The peculiar relations just described, which hold also for the rabbit, receive their full explanation by a comparison of the Mammal with the Bird and the Lizard, but before entering into this comparison, it will be well to describe the next stage in the rabbit, which is in many respects very instructive. In this stage
In comparison with Lacerta (pp. 203-205) it is obvious that the axial hypoblast and the notochord derived from it have exactly the same relations in Mammalia and Lacertilia. In both they are continued at the hind end of the embryo into the epiblast; and close to where they join it, the mesoblast and epiblast fuse together to form the primitive streak. The difference between the two types consists in the fact that in Reptilia there is formed a passage connecting the neural and alimentary canals, the front wall of which is constituted by the cells which form the above junction between the notochord and epiblast; and that in Mammalia this passage—which is only a rudimentary structure in Reptilia—has either been overlooked or else is absent. In any case the axial junction of the epiblast and hypoblast in Mammalia is shewn by the above comparison with Lacertilia to represent the dorsal lip of the true vertebrate blastopore. The presence of this blastopore seems to render it clear that the blastopore discovered by Ed. van Beneden cannot have the meaning he assigned to it in comparing it with the blastopore of the frog.
KÖlliker adduces the fact that the notochord is continuous with the axial cells of the primitive streak as an argument against its hypoblastic origin. The above comparison with Lacertilia altogether deprives this argument of any force.
At the stage we have now reached the three layers are definitely established. The epiblast (on the view adopted above) clearly originates from epiblastic segmentation cells. The hypoblast without doubt originates from the hypoblastic segmentation spheres which give rise to the lenticular mass within the epiblast on the appearance of the cavity of the blastodermic vesicle; while, though the history of the mesoblast is still obscure, part of it appears to originate from the hypoblastic mass, and part is undoubtedly formed from the epiblast of the primitive streak.
General growth of the Embryo.
We have seen that the blastodermic vesicle becomes divided at an early stage of development into an embryonic area, and a non-embryonic portion. The embryonic area gives rise to the whole of the body of the embryo, while the non-embryonic part forms an appendage, known as the umbilical vesicle, which becomes gradually folded off from the embryo, and has precisely the relations of the yolk-sack of the Sauropsida. It is almost certain that the Placentalia are descended from ancestors, the embryos of which had large yolk-sacks, but that the yolk has become reduced in quantity owing to the nutriment received from the wall of the uterus taking the place of that originally supplied by the yolk. A rudiment of the yolk-sack being retained in the umbilical vesicle, this structure may be called indifferently umbilical vesicle or yolk-sack.
The yolk which fills the yolk-sack in Birds is replaced in Mammals by a coagulable fluid; while the gradual extension of the hypoblast round the wall of the blastodermic vesicle, which has already been described, is of the same nature as the growth of the hypoblast round the yolk-sack in Birds.
The whole embryonic area would seem to be employed in the formation of the body of the embryo. Its long axis has no very definite relation to that of the blastodermic vesicle. The first external trace of the embryo to appear is the medullary plate, bounded by the medullary folds, and occupying at first the anterior half of the embryonic area (fig. 141). The two medullary folds diverge behind and enclose the front end of the primitive streak. As the embryo elongates, the medullary folds
In somewhat older embryos (fig. 144 B) with about eight somites, in which the trunk considerably exceeds the head in length, the first distinct traces of the folding-off of the head end of the embryo become apparent, and somewhat later a fold also appears at the hind end. In the formation of the hind end of the embryo the primitive streak gives rise to a tail swelling and to part of the ventral wall of the postanal gut. In the region of the head the rudiments of the heart (h) are far more definite. The medullary groove is still open for its whole length, but in
Before the ninth day is completed great external changes are usually effected. The medullary groove becomes closed for its whole length with the exception of a small posterior portion. The closure commences, as in Birds, in the region of the mid-brain. Anteriorly the folding-off of the embryo proceeds so far
The later stages in the development proceed in the main in the same manner as in the Bird. The cranial flexure soon becomes very marked, the mid-brain forming the end of the long axis of the embryo (fig. 146). The sense organs have the usual development. Under the fore-brain appears an epiblastic involution giving rise both to the mouth and to the pituitary body. Behind the mouth are three well-marked pairs of visceral arches. The first of these is the mandibular arch (fig. 146, md), which meets its fellow in the middle line, and forms the posterior boundary of the mouth. It sends forward on each side a superior
At the time when the cranial flexure appears, the body also develops a sharp flexure immediately behind the head, which is thus bent forwards upon the posterior straight part of the body (fig. 146). The amount of this flexure varies somewhat in different forms. It is very marked in the dog (Bischoff). At a later period, and in some species even before the stage figured, the tail end of the body also becomes bent (fig. 146), so that the whole dorsal side assumes a convex curvature, and the head and tail become closely approximated. In most cases the embryo, on the development of the tail, assumes a more or less definite spiral curvature (fig. 146); which however never becomes nearly so marked a feature as it commonly is in Lacertilia and Ophidia. With the more complete development of the lower wall of the body the ventral flexure partially disappears, but remains more or less persistent till near the close of intra-uterine life. The limbs are formed as simple buds in the same manner as in Birds. The buds of the hind-limbs are directed somewhat forwards, and those of the fore-limb backwards.
Embryonic membranes and yolk-sack.
The early stages in the development of the embryonic membranes are nearly the same as in Aves; but during the later stages in the Placentalia the allantois enters into peculiar relations with the uterine walls, and the two, together with the interposed portion of the subzonal membrane or false amnion, give rise to a very characteristic Mammalian organ—the placenta—into the structure of which it will be necessary to enter at some length. The embryonic membranes vary so considerably in the different forms that it will be advantageous to commence with a description of their development in an ideal case.
The following is a brief account of their arrangement in the Rabbit:—
The outer boundary of the area, which is continually extending further and further round the umbilical vesicle, is marked by a venous sinus terminalis (fig. 147, st). The area is not, as in the chick, a nearly complete circle, but is in front divided by a deep indentation extending inwards to the level of the heart. In consequence of this indentation the sinus terminalis ends in front in two branches, which bend inwards and fall directly into the main vitelline veins. The blood is brought from the dorsal aortÆ by a series of lateral vitelline arteries, and not by a single pair as in the chick. These arteries break up into a more deeply situated arterial network, from which the blood is continued partly into the sinus terminalis, and partly into a superficial venous network. The hinder end of the heart is continued into two vitelline veins, each of which divides into an anterior and a posterior branch. The anterior branch is a limb of the sinus terminalis, and the posterior and smaller branch is continued towards the hind part of the sinus, near which it ends. On its way it receives, on its outer side, numerous branches from the venous network,
While the above changes have been taking place the whole blastodermic vesicle, still enclosed in the zona, has become attached to the walls of the uterus. In the case of the typical uterus with two tubular horns, the position of each embryo, when there are several, is marked by a swelling in the walls of the uterus, preparatory to the changes which take place on the formation of the placenta. In the region of each swelling the zona around the blastodermic vesicle is closely embraced, in a ring-like fashion, by the epithelium of the uterine wall. The whole vesicle assumes an oval form, and it lies in the uterus with its two ends free. The embryonic area is placed close to the mesometric attachment of the uterus. In many cases peculiar processes or villi grow out from the ovum (fig. 147, 4, sz), which fit into the folds of the uterine epithelium. The nature of these processes requires further elucidation, but in some instances they appear to proceed from the zona (the Rabbit) and in other instances from the subzonal membrane (the Dog). In any case the attachment between the blastodermic vesicle and the uterine wall becomes so close at the time when the body of the embryo is first formed out of the embryonic area, that it is hardly possible to separate them without laceration; and at this period—from the 8th to the 9th day in the Rabbit—it requires the greatest care to remove the ovum from the uterus without injury. It will be understood of course that the attachment above described is at first purely superficial and not vascular.
Shortly after the establishment of the circulation of the yolk-sack
Before the two limbs of the amnion are completely severed, the epiblast of the umbilical vesicle becomes separated from the mesoblast and hypoblast of the vesicle (fig. 147, 3), and, together with the false amnion (sh), with which it is continuous, forms a complete lining for the inner face of the zona radiata.
While the above changes are taking place in the amnion, the allantois grows out from the hind gut as a vesicle lined by hypoblast, but covered externally by a layer of splanchnic mesoblast (fig. 147, 3 and 4, al)
The mesoblast of the allantois, especially that part of it which assists in forming the chorion, becomes highly vascular; the blood being brought to it by two allantoic arteries continued from the terminal bifurcation of the dorsal aorta, and returned to the body by one, or rarely two, allantoic veins, which join the vitelline veins from the yolk-sack. From the outer surface of the true chorion (fig. 147, 5, d, 148) villi grow out and fit into crypts or depressions which have in the meantime made their
While the placenta is being developed, the folding-off of the embryo from the yolk-sack becomes more complete; and the yolk-sack remains connected with the ileal region of the intestine by a narrow stalk, the vitelline duct (fig. 147, 4 and 5 and fig. 147*), consisting of the same tissues as the yolk-sack, viz. hypoblast and splanchnic mesoblast. While the true splanchnic stalk of the yolk-sack is becoming narrow, a somatic stalk connecting the amnion with the walls of the embryo is also formed, and closely envelops the stalk both of the allantois and the yolk-sack. The somatic stalk together with its contents is known as the umbilical cord. The mesoblast of the somatopleuric layer of the cord develops into a kind of gelatinous tissue, which cements together the whole of the contents. The allantoic arteries in the cord wind in a spiral manner round the allantoic vein. The yolk-sack in many cases atrophies completely before the close of intra-uterine life, but in other cases it is only removed with the other embryonic membranes at birth. The intra-embryonic portion of the allantoic stalk gives rise to two structures, viz. to (1) the urinary bladder
At birth the foetal membranes, including the foetal portion of the placenta, are shed; but in many forms the interlocking of the foetal villi with the uterine crypts is so close that the uterine mucous membrane is carried away with the foetal part of the placenta. It thus comes about that in some placentÆ the maternal and foetal parts simply separate from each other at birth, and in others the two remain intimately locked together, and both are shed together as the afterbirth. These two forms of placenta are distinguished as non-deciduate and deciduate, but it has been shewn by Ercolani and Turner that no sharp line can be drawn between the two types; moreover, a larger part of the uterine mucous membrane than that forming the maternal part of the placenta is often shed in the deciduate Mammalia, and in the non-deciduate Mammalia it is probable that the mucous membrane (not including vascular parts) of the maternal placenta either peels or is absorbed.
Comparative history of the Mammalian foetal membranes.
Two groups of Mammalia—the Monotremata and the Marsupialia—are believed not to be provided with a true placenta.
The nature of the foetal membranes in the Monotremata is not known. Ova, presumably in an early stage of development, have been found free in the uterus of Ornithorhyncus by Owen. The lining membrane of the uterus was thickened and highly vascular. The females in which these were found were killed early in October
All Mammalia, other than the Monotremata and Marsupialia, have a true allantoic placenta. The placenta presents a great variety of forms, and it will perhaps be most convenient first to treat these varieties in succession, and then to give a general exposition of their mutual affinities
Amongst the existing Mammals provided with a true placenta, the most primitive type is probably retained by those forms in which the placental part of the chorion is confined to a comparatively restricted area on the dorsal side of the embryo; while the false chorion is formed by the
The Rabbit. In the pregnant female Rabbit several ova are generally found in each horn of the uterus. The general condition of the egg-membranes at the time of their full development is shewn in fig. 148.
The embryo is surrounded by the amnion, which is comparatively small. The yolk-sack (ds) is large and attached to the embryo by a long stalk. It has the form of a flattened sack closely applied to about two-thirds of the surface of the subzonal membrane. The outer wall of this sack, adjoining the subzonal membrane, is formed of hypoblast only; but the inner wall is covered by the mesoblast of the area vasculosa, as indicated by the thick black line (fd). The vascular area is bordered by the sinus terminalis (st). In an earlier stage of development the yolk-sack had not the compressed form represented in the figure. It is, however, remarkable that the vascular area never extends over the whole yolk-sack; but the inner vascular wall of the yolk-sack fuses with the outer, and with the subzonal membrane, and so forms a false chorion, which receives its blood supply from the yolk-sack. This part of the chorion does not develop vascular villi.
The allantois (al) is a simple vascular sack with a large cavity. Part of its wall is applied to the subzonal membrane, and gives rise to
The Hare does not materially differ in the arrangement of its foetal membranes from the Rabbit.
In the Rat (Mus decumanus) (fig. 149) the sack of the allantois completely atrophies before the close of foetal life
Guinea-pig. The development of the Guinea-pig is dealt with elsewhere, but, so far as its peculiarities permit a comparison with the Rabbit, the agreement between the two types appears to be fairly close.
The blastodermic vesicle is so situated within its uterine capsule that the embryo is attached to the part of it adjoining the free side of the uterus. From the opposite side of the uterus, viz. that to which the mesometrium is attached, there grow into the wall of the blastodermic vesicle numerous vascular processes of the uterine wall, which establish at this point an organic connection between the two (pl). The blood-vessels of the blastodermic vesicle (yolk-sack) stop short immediately around the area of attachment to the uterus; but at a late period the allantois grows towards, and fuses with this area. The blood-vessels of the allantois and of the uterus become intertwined, and a disc-like placenta more or less similar to that in the Rabbit becomes formed (pl). The cavity of the allantois, if developed, vanishes completely.
In all the Rodentia the placenta appears to be situated on the mesometric side of the uterus.
Insectivora. In the Mole (Talpa) and the Shrew (Sorex), the foetal membranes are in the main similar to those in the rabbit, and a deciduate discoidal placenta is always present. It may be situated anywhere in the circumference of the uterine tube. The allantoic cavity persists (Owen), but the allantois only covers the placental area of the chorion. The yolk-sack is persistent, and fuses with the non-allantoic part of the subzonal membrane; which is rendered vascular by its blood-vessels. There would seem to be (Owen) a small decidua reflexa. A similar arrangement is found in the Hedgehog (Erinaceus EuropÆus) (Rolleston), in which the placenta occupies the typical dorsal position. It is not clear from Rolleston’s description whether the yolk-sack persists till the close of foetal life, but it seems probable that it does so. There is a considerable reflexa which does not,
SimiadÆ and AnthropidÆ. The foetal membranes of Apes and Man, though in their origin unlike those of the Rodentia and Insectivora, are in their ultimate form similar to them, and may be conveniently dealt with here. The early stages in the development of these membranes in the human embryo have not been satisfactorily observed; but it is known that the ovum, shortly after its entrance into the uterus, becomes attached to the uterine wall, which in the meantime has undergone considerable preparatory changes. A fold of the uterine wall appears to grow round the blastodermic vesicle, and to form a complete capsule for it, but the exact mode of formation of this capsule is a matter of inference and not of observation. During the first fortnight of pregnancy villi grow out, according to Allen Thomson over its whole surface, but according to Reichert in a ring-like fashion round the edge of the somewhat flattened ovum, and attach it to the uterus. The further history of the early stages is extremely obscure, and to a large extent a matter of speculation: what is known with reference to it will be found in a special section, but I shall here take up the history at about the fourth week.
At this stage a complete chorion has become formed, and is probably derived from a growth of the mesoblast of the allantois (unaccompanied by the hypoblast) round the whole inner surface of the subzonal membrane. From the whole surface of the chorion there project branched vascular processes, covered by an epithelium. The allantois is without a cavity, but a hypoblastic epithelium is present in the allantoic stalk, through which it does not, however, form a continuous tube. The blood-vessels of the chorion are derived from the usual allantoic arteries and vein. The general condition of the embryo and of its membranes at this period is shewn diagrammatically in fig. 147, 5. Around the embryo is seen the amnion, already separated by a considerable interval from the embryo. The yolk-sack is shewn at ds. Relatively to the other parts it is considerably smaller than it was at an earlier stage. The allantoic stalk is shewn at al. Both it and the stalk of the yolk-sack are enveloped by the amnion (am). The chorion with its vascular processes surrounds the whole embryo.
It may be noted that the condition of the chorion at this stage is very similar to that of the normal diffused type of placenta, described in the sequel.
While the above changes are taking place in the embryonic membranes, the blastodermic vesicle greatly increases in size, and forms a considerable projection from the upper wall of the uterus. Three regions of the uterine
The decidua reflexa and serotina together envelop the chorion, the processes of which fit into crypts in them. At this period both of them are highly and nearly uniformly vascular. The general cavity of the uterus is to a large extent obliterated by the ovum, but still persists as a space filled with mucus, between the decidua reflexa and the decidua vera.
The changes which ensue from this period onwards are fully known. The amnion continues to dilate (its cavity being intensely filled with amniotic fluid) till it comes very close to the chorion (fig. 151, am); from which, however, it remains separated by a layer of gelatinous tissue. The villi of the chorion in the region covered by the decidua reflexa, gradually cease to be vascular, and partially atrophy, but in the region in contact with the decidua serotina increase and become more vascular and more arborescent (fig. 151, z). The former region becomes known as the chorion lÆve, and the latter as the chorion frondosum. The chorion frondosum, together with the decidua serotina, gives rise to the placenta.
As the embryo enlarges, the space between the decidua vera and decidua reflexa becomes reduced, and finally the two parts unite together. The decidua vera is mainly characterised by the presence of peculiar roundish cells in its subepithelial tissue, and by the disappearance of a distinct lining of epithelial cells. During the whole of pregnancy it remains highly vascular. The decidua reflexa, on the disappearance of the vessels in the chorion lÆve, becomes non-vascular. Its tissue undergoes changes in the main similar to those of the decidua vera, and as has been already mentioned, it fuses on the one hand with the chorion, and on the other with the decidua vera. The membrane resulting from its fusion with the latter structure becomes thinner and thinner as pregnancy advances, and is reduced to a thin layer at the time of birth.
The placenta has a somewhat discoidal form, with a slightly convex uterine surface and a concave embryonic surface. At its edge it is continuous both with the decidua reflexa and decidua vera. Near the centre of the embryonic surface is implanted the umbilical cord. As has already been mentioned, the placenta is formed of the decidua serotina and the foetal villi of the chorion frondosum. The foetal and maternal tissues are far more closely united (fig. 152) than in the forms described above. The villi of the chorion, which were originally comparatively simple, become more and more complicated, and assume an extremely arborescent form. Each of them contains a vein and an artery, which subdivide to enter the complicated ramifications; and are connected together by a rich anastomosis. The villi are formed mainly of connective tissue, but are covered by an epithelial layer generally believed to be derived from the subzonal membrane; but, as was first stated by Goodsir, and has since been more fully shewn by Ercolani and Turner, this epithelial layer is really a part of the cellular decidua serotina of the uterine wall, which has become adherent to the villi in the development of the placenta (fig. 161, g). The placenta is divided into a number of lobes, usually called cotyledons, by septa which pass towards the chorion. These septa, which belong to the serotina, lie between the arborescent villi of the chorion. The cotyledons themselves consist of a network of tissue permeated by large vascular spaces, formed by the dilatation of the maternal blood-vessels of the serotina, into which the ramifications of the foetal villi project. In these spaces they partly float freely, and partly are attached to delicate trabeculÆ of the maternal tissue (fig. 161, G). They are, of course, separated from the maternal blood by the uterine epithelial layer before mentioned. The blood is brought to the maternal part of the placenta by spirally coiled arteries, which do not divide into capillaries, but
The foetal membranes and the placenta of the SimiadÆ (Turner, No. 225) are in most respects closely similar to those in Man; but the placenta is, in most cases, divided into two lobes, though in the Chimpanzee, Cynocephalus, and the Apes of the New World, it appears to be single.
The types of deciduate placenta so far described, are usually classified by anatomists as discoidal placentÆ, although it must be borne in mind that they differ very widely. In the Rodentia, Insectivora, and Cheiroptera there is a (usually) dorsal placenta, which is co-extensive with the area of contact between the allantois and the subzonal membrane, while the yolk-sack adheres to a large part of the subzonal membrane. In Apes and Man the allantois spreads over the whole inner surface of the subzonal membrane; the placenta is on the ventral side of the embryo, and occupies only a small part of the surface of the allantois. The placenta of Apes and Man might be
In the Armadilloes (Dasypus) the placenta is truly discoidal and deciduate (Owen and KÖlliker). Alf. Milne Edwards states that in Dasypus novemcinctus the placenta is zonary, and both KÖlliker and he found four embryos in the uterus, each with its own amnion, but the placenta of all four united together; and all four enclosed in a common chorion. A reflexa does not appear to be present. In the Sloths the placenta approaches the discoidal type (Turner, No. 218). It occupies in CholÆpus Hoffmanni about four-fifths of the surface of the chorion, and is composed of about thirty-four discoid lobes. It is truly deciduate, and the maternal capillaries are replaced by a system of sinuses (fig. 161). The amnion is close to the inner surface of the chorion. A dome-shaped placenta is also found amongst the Edentata in Myrmecophaga and Tamandua (Milne Edwards, No. 208).
Zonary Placenta. Another form of deciduate placenta is known as the zonary. This form of placenta occupies a broad zone of the chorion, leaving the two poles free. It is found in the Carnivora, Hyrax, Elephas, and Orycteropus.
It is easy to understand how the zonary placenta may be derived from the primitive arrangement of the membranes (vide p.240) by the extension of a discoidal placental area to a zonary area, but it is possible that some of the types of zonary placenta may have been evolved from the concentration of a diffused placenta (vide p.261) to a zonary area. The absence of the placenta at the extreme poles of the chorion is explained by the fact of their not being covered by a reflection of the uterine mucous membrane. In the later periods of pregnancy the placental area becomes, however, in most forms much more restricted than the area of contact between the uterus and chorion.
In the Dog
Before the fusion of the allantois with the subzonal membrane, there grow out from the whole surface of the external covering of the ovum, except the poles, numerous non-vascular villi, which fit into uterine crypts. When the allantois adheres to the subzonal membrane vascular processes grow out from it into these villi. The vascular villi so formed are of course at first confined to the disc-shaped area of adhesion between the allantois and the subzonal membrane; and there is thus formed a rudimentary discoidal placenta, closely resembling that of the Rodentia. The view previously stated, that the zonary placenta is derived from the discoidal one, receives from this fact a strong support.
The cavity of the allantois is large, and its inner part is in contact with
During the extension of the allantois its cavity persists, and its inner part covers not only the amnion, but also the yolk-sack. It adheres to the amnion and supplies it with blood-vessels (Bischoff).
With the full growth of the allantois there is formed a broad placental zone, with numerous branched villi, fitting into corresponding pits which become developed in the uterine walls. The maternal and foetal structures become closely interlocked and highly vascular; and at birth a large part of the maternal part is carried away with the placenta; some of it however still remains attached to the muscular wall of the uterus. The villi of the chorion do not fit into uterine glands. The zone of the placenta diminishes greatly in proportion to the chorion as the latter elongates, and at the full time the breadth of the zone is not more than about one-fifth of the whole length of the chorion.
At the edge of the placental zone there is a very small portion of the uterine mucous membrane reflected over the non-placental part of the chorion, which forms a small reflexa analogous with the reflexa in Man.
The Carnivora generally closely resemble the Dog, but in the Cat the whole of the maternal part of the placenta is carried away with the foetal parts, so that the placenta is more completely deciduate than in the Dog. In the Grey Seal (Halichoerus gryphus, Turner, No. 219) the general arrangement of the foetal membranes is the same as in the other groups of the Carnivora, but there is a considerable reflexa developed at the edge of the placenta. The foetal part of the placenta is divided by a series of primary fissures which give off secondary and tertiary fissures. Into the fissures there pass vascular laminÆ of the uterine wall. The general surface of the foetal part of the placenta between the fissures is covered by a greyish membrane formed of the coalesced terminations of the foetal villi.
The structure of the placenta in Hyrax is stated by Turner (No. 221) to be very similar to that in the FelidÆ. The allantoic sack is large, and covers the whole surface of the subzonal membrane. The amnion is also large, but the yolk-sack would seem to disappear at an early stage, instead of persisting, as in the Carnivora, till the close of foetal life.
The Elephant (Owen, Turner, Chapman) is provided with a zonary deciduate placenta, though a villous patch is present near each pole of the chorion.
Turner (No. 220) has shewn that in Orycteropus there is present a zonary placenta, which differs however in several particulars from the normal zonary placenta of the Carnivora; and it is even doubtful whether it is truly deciduate. There is a single embryo, which fills up the body of the uterus and also projects into only one of the horns. The placenta forms a
Non-deciduate placenta. The remaining Mammalia are characterized by a non-deciduate placenta; or at least by a placenta in which only parts of the maternal epithelium and no vascular maternal structures are carried away at parturition. The non-deciduate placentÆ are divided into two groups: (1) The polycotyledonary placenta, characteristic of the true Ruminantia (CervidÆ, AntilopidÆ, BovidÆ, CamelopardalidÆ); (2) the diffused placenta found in the other non-deciduate Mammalia, viz. the Perissodactyla, the SuidÆ, the HippopotamidÆ, the Tylopoda, the TragulidÆ, the Sirenia, the Cetacea, Manis amongst the Edentata, and the LemuridÆ. The polycotyledonary form is the most differentiated; and is probably a modification of the diffused form. The diffused non-deciduate placenta is very easily derived from the primitive type (p.240) by an extension of the allantoic portion of the chorion; and the exclusion of the yolk-sack from any participation in forming the chorion.
The possession in common of a diffused type of placenta is by no means to be regarded as a necessary proof of affinity between two groups, and there are often, even amongst animals possessing a diffused form of placenta, considerable differences in the general arrangement of the embryonic membranes.
Ungulata. Although the Ungulata include forms with both cotyledonary and diffused placentÆ, the general arrangement of the embryonic membranes is so similar throughout the group, that it will be convenient to commence with a description of them, which will fairly apply both to the Ruminantia and to the other forms.
The blastodermic vesicle during the early stages of development lies freely in the uterus; and no non-vascular villi, similar to those of the Dog or the Rabbit, are formed before the appearance of the allantois. The blastodermic vesicle has at first the usual spherical form, but it grows out at an early period, and with prodigious rapidity, into two immensely long horns; which in cases where there is only one embryo are eventually prolonged for the whole length of the two horns of the uterus. The embryonic area is formed in the usual way, and its long axis is placed at right angles to that of the vesicle. On the formation of an amnion there
The horns of the yolk-sack gradually atrophy, and the whole yolk-sack disappears some time before birth.
Where two or more embryos are present in the uterus, the chorions of the several embryos may unite where they are in contact.
From the chorion there grow out numerous vascular villi, which fit into corresponding pits in the uterine walls. According to the distribution of these villi, the allantois is either diffused or polycotyledonary.
The pig presents the simplest type of diffused placenta. The villi of
In the mare (Turner), the foetal villi are arranged in a less definite zonary band than in the pig, though still absent for a very small area at both poles of the chorion, and also opposite the os uteri. The filiform villi, though to the naked eye uniformly scattered, are, when magnified, found to be clustered together in minute cotyledons, which fit into corresponding uterine crypts (fig. 156). Surrounding the uterine crypts are reticulate ridges on which are placed the openings of the uterine glands. The remaining Ungulata with diffused placentÆ do not differ in any important particulars from those already described.
The polycotyledonary form of placenta is found in the Ruminantia alone. Its essential character consists in the foetal villi not being uniformly distributed, but collected into patches or cotyledons which form as it were so many small placentÆ (fig. 157). The foetal villi of these patches fit into corresponding pits in thickened patches of the wall of the uterus (figs. 158 and 159). In many cases (Turner), the interlocking of the maternal and foetal structures is so close that large parts of the maternal
The groups not belonging to the Ungulata which are characterized by the possession of a diffused placenta are the Sirenia, the Cetacea, Manis, and the LemuridÆ.
Sirenia. Of the Sirenia, the placentation of the Dugong is known from some observations of Harting (No. 201).
It is provided with a diffuse and non-deciduate placenta; with the villi generally scattered except at the poles. The umbilical vesicle vanishes early.
Cetacea. In the Cetacea, if we may generalize from Turner’s observations on Orca Gladiator and the Narwhal, and those of Anderson (No. 191) on Platanista and Orcella, the blastodermic vesicle is very much elongated, and prolonged unsymmetrically into two horns. The mesoblast (fig. 160) of the allantois would appear to grow round the whole inner surface of the subzonal membrane, but the cavity of the allantois only persists as a widish sack on the ventral aspect of the embryo (al). The amnion (am) is enormous, and is dorsally in apposition with, and apparently coalesces with the chorion, and ventrally covers the inner wall of the persistent allantoic sack. The chorion, except for a small area at the two poles and opposite the os uteri, is nearly uniformly covered with villi, which are more numerous
Manis. Manis amongst the Edentata presents a type of diffused placenta
Manis presents us with the third type of placenta found amongst the Edentata. On this subject, I may quote the following sentence from Turner (Journal of Anat. and Phys., vol. X., p.706).
“The Armadilloes (Dasypus), according to Professor Owen, possess a single, thin, oblong, disc-shaped placenta; a specimen, probably Dasypus gymnurus, recently described by KÖlliker
LemuridÆ. The Lemurs in spite of their affinities with the Primates and Insectivora have, as has been shewn by Milne Edwards and Turner, an apparently very different form of placenta. There is only one embryo, which occupies the body and one of the cornua of the uterus. The yolk-sack disappears early, and the allantois (Turner) bulges out into a right and left lobe, which meet above the back of the embryo. The cavity of the allantois persists, and the mesoblast of the outer wall fuses with the subzonal membrane (the hypoblastic epithelium remaining distinct) to give rise to the chorion.
On the surface of the chorion are numerous vascular villi, which fit into uterine crypts. They are generally distributed, though absent at the two
Although the Lemurian type of placenta undoubtedly differs from that of the Primates, it must be borne in mind that the placenta of the Primates may easily be conceived to be derived from a Lemurian form of placenta. It will be remembered that in Man, before the true placenta becomes developed, there is a condition with simple vascular villi scattered over the chorion. It seems very probable that this is a repetition of the condition of the placenta of the ancestors of the Primates which has probably been more or less retained by the Lemurs. It was mentioned above that the resemblance between the metadiscoidal placenta of Man and that of the Cheiroptera, Insectivora and Rodentia is rather physiological than morphological.
Comparative histology of the Placenta.
It does not fall within the province of this work to treat from a histological standpoint the changes which take place in the uterine walls during pregnancy. It will, however, be convenient to place before the reader a short statement of the relations between the maternal and foetal tissues in the different varieties of placenta. This subject has been admirably dealt with by Turner (No. 222), from whose paper fig. 161 illustrating this subject is taken.
The simplest known condition of the placenta is that found in the pig (B). The papilla-like foetal villi fit into the maternal crypts. The villi (v) are formed of a connective tissue cone with capillaries, and are covered by a layer of very flat epithelium (e) derived from the subzonal membrane. The maternal crypts are lined by the uterine epithelium (e´), immediately below which is a capillary flexus. The maternal and foetal vessels are here separated by a double epithelial layer. The same general arrangement holds good in the diffused placentÆ of other forms, and in the polycotyledonary placenta of the Ruminantia, but the foetal villi (C) in the latter acquire an arborescent form. The maternal vessels retain the form of capillaries.
In the deciduate placenta a considerably more complicated arrangement is usually found. In the typical zonary placenta of the fox and cat (D and E), the maternal tissue is broken up into a complete trabecular mesh-work, and in the interior of the trabeculÆ there run dilated maternal capillaries (d´). The trabeculÆ are covered by a more or less columnar uterine epithelium (e´), and are in contact on every side with foetal villi. The capillaries of the foetal villi preserve their normal size, and the villi are covered by a flat epithelial layer (e).
In the sloth (F) the maternal capillaries become still more dilated, and the epithelium covering them is formed of very flat polygonal cells.
In the human placenta (G), as in that of Apes, the greatest modification
Evolution of the Placenta.
From Owen’s observations on the Marsupials it is clear that the yolk-sack in this group plays an important, if not the most important part, in absorbing the maternal nutriment destined for the foetus. The fact that in Marsupials both the yolk-sack and the allantois are functional in rendering the chorion vascular makes it À priori probable that this was also the case in the primitive types of the Placentalia, and this deduction is supported by the fact that in the Rodentia, Insectivora and Cheiroptera this peculiarity of the foetal membranes is actually found. In the primitive Placentalia there was probably present a discoidal allantoic region of the chorion, from which simple foetal villi, like those of the pig (fig. 161 B), projected into uterine crypts; but it is not certain how far the umbilical part of the chorion, which was no doubt vascular, may also have been
In a general way it may be laid down that variations in any direction which tended to increase the absorbing capacities of the chorion would be advantageous. There are two obvious ways in which this might be done, viz. (1) by increasing the complexity of the foetal villi and maternal crypts over a limited area, (2) by increasing the area of the part of the chorion covered by placental villi. Various combinations of the two processes would also of course be advantageous.
The most fundamental change which has taken place in all the existing Placentalia is the exclusion of the umbilical vesicle from any important function in the nutrition of the foetus.
The arrangement of the foetal parts in the Rodentia, Insectivora and Cheiroptera may be directly derived from the primitive form by supposing the villi of the discoidal placental area to have become more complex, so as to form a deciduate discoidal placenta; while the yolk-sack still plays a part, though physiologically an unimportant part, in rendering the chorion vascular.
In the Carnivora again we have to start from the discoidal placenta, as shewn by the fact that the allantoic region of the placenta is at first discoidal (p.248). A zonary deciduate placenta indicates an increase both in area and in complexity. The relative diminution of the breadth of the placental zone in late foetal life in the zonary placenta of the Carnivora is probably due to its being on the whole advantageous to secure the nutrition of the foetus by insuring a more intimate relation between the foetal and maternal parts, than by increasing their area of contact. The reason of this is not obvious, but as mentioned below, there are other cases where it can be shewn that a diminution in the area of the placenta has taken place, accompanied by an increase in the complexity of its villi.
The second type of differentiation from the primitive form of discoidal placenta is illustrated by the LemuridÆ, the SuidÆ, and Manis. In all these cases the area of the placental villi appears to have increased so as to cover nearly the whole subzonal membrane, without the villi increasing to any great
The polycotyledonary forms of placenta are due to similar concentrations of the foetal villi of an originally diffused placenta.
In the Edentata we have a group with very varying types of placenta. Very probably these may all be differentiations within the group itself from a diffused placenta, such as that found in Manis. The zonary placenta of Orycteropus is capable of being easily derived from that of Manis, by the disappearance of the foetal villi at the two poles of the ovum. The small size of the umbilical vesicle in Orycteropus indicates that its discoidal placenta is not, like that in Carnivora, directly derived from a type with both allantoic and umbilical vascularization of the chorion. The discoidal and dome-shaped placentÆ of the Armadilloes, Myrmecophaga, and the Sloths may easily have been formed from a diffused placenta, just as the discoidal placenta of the SimiadÆ and AnthropidÆ appears to have been formed from a diffused placenta like that of the LemuridÆ.
The presence of zonary placentÆ in Hyrax and Elephas does not necessarily afford any proof of affinity of these types with the Carnivora. A zonary placenta may quite easily be derived from a diffused placenta; and the presence of two villous patches at the poles of the chorion in Elephas indicates that this was very probably the case with the placenta of this form.
Although it is clear from the above considerations that the placenta is capable of being used to some extent in classification, yet at the same time the striking resemblances which can exist between such essentially different forms of placenta, as for instance those of Man and the Rodentia, are likely to prevent it being employed, except in conjunction with other characters.
The Guinea-pig, Cavia cobaya. Many years ago Bischoff (No. 176) shewed that the development of the guinea-pig was strikingly different from that of other Mammalia. His statements, which were at first received with some doubt, have been in the main fully confirmed by Hensen (No. 182) and SchÄfer (No. 190), but we are still as far as ever from explaining the mystery of the phenomenon.
The ovum, enclosed by the zona radiata, passes into the Fallopian tube and undergoes a segmentation which has not been studied with great detail. On the close of segmentation, about six days after impregnation, it assumes (Hensen) a vesicular form not unlike that of other Mammalia. To the inner side of one wall of this vesicle is attached a mass of granular cells similar to the hypoblastic mass in the blastodermic vesicle of the rabbit. The egg still lies freely in the uterus, and is invested by its zona radiata. The changes which next take place are in spite of Bischoff’s, Reichert’s (No. 188) and Hensen’s observations still involved in great obscurity. It is certain, however, that during the course of the seventh day a ring-like thickening of the uterine mucous membrane, on the free side of the uterus, gives rise to a kind of diverticulum of the uterine cavity, in which the ovum becomes lodged. Opposite the diverticulum the mucous membrane of the mesometric side of the uterus also becomes thickened, and this thickening very soon (shortly after the seventh day) unites with the wall of the diverticulum, and completely shuts off the ovum in a closed capsule.
The history of the ovum during the earlier period of its inclusion in the diverticulum of the uterine wall is not satisfactorily elucidated. There appears in the diverticulum during the eighth and succeeding days a cylindrical body, one end of which is attached to the uterine walls at the mouth of the diverticulum. The opposite end of the cylinder is free, and contains a solid body.
With reference to the nature of this cylinder two views have been put forward. Reichert and Hensen regard it as an outgrowth of the uterine wall, while the body within its free apex is regarded as the ovum. Bischoff and SchÄfer maintain that the cylinder itself is the ovum attached to the uterine wall. The observations of the latter authors, and especially those of SchÄfer, appear to me to speak for the correctness of their view
The cylinder gradually elongates up to the twelfth day. Before this period it becomes attached by its base to the mesometric thickening of the uterus, and enters into vascular connection with it. During its elongation it
On this day a cavity develops in the interior of this body which at the same time enlarges itself. The greater part of its wall next attaches itself to the free end of the cylinder, and becomes considerably thickened. The remainder of the wall adjoining the cavity of the cylinder becomes a comparatively thin membrane. At the free end of the cylinder there appears on the thirteenth day an embryonic area similar to that of other Mammalia. It is at first round but soon becomes pyriform, and in it there appear a primitive streak and groove; and on their appearance it becomes obvious that the outer layer of the cylinder is the hypoblast
It is seen to consist of two vesicles, (1) an outer larger one (h)—the original egg-cylinder—united to the mesometric wall of the uterus by a vascular connection at m´m´, and (2) an inner smaller one (ev)—the originally solid body at the free end of the egg-cylinder. The outer vesicle is formed of (1) an external lining of columnar hypoblast (h) which is either pierced or invaginated at the area of vascular connection with the uterus, and (2) of an inner layer of splanchnic mesoblast (m´´) which covers without a break the vascular uterine growth. At the upper pole of the ovum is placed the smaller epiblastic vesicle, and where the two vesicles come together is situated the embryonic area with the primitive streak (f), and the medullary plate seen in longitudinal section. The thinner wall of the inner vesicle is formed of epiblast and somatic mesoblast, and covers over the dorsal face of the embryo just like the amnion. It is in fact usually spoken of as the amnion. The large cavity of the outer vesicle is continuous with the body cavity, and into it projects the solid mesoblastic allantois (all), so far without hypoblast
The outer vesicle corresponds exactly with the yolk-sack, and its mesoblastic layer receives the ordinary vascular supply.
The embryo becomes folded off from the yolk-sack in the usual way, but comes to lie not outside it as in the ordinary form, but in its interior, and is connected with it by an umbilical stalk. The yolk-sack forms the substitute for part of the subzonal membrane of other Mammalia. The so-called amnion appears to me from its development and position rather to correspond with the non-embryonic part of the epiblastic wall (true subzonal membrane) of the blastodermic vesicle of the ordinary mammalian forms than with the true amnion; and a true amnion would seem not to be developed.
The allantois meets the yolk-sack on about the seventeenth day at the region of its vascular connection with the uterine wall, and gives rise to the placenta. A diagrammatic representation of the structure of the embryo at this stage is given in fig. 163.
The peculiar inversion of the layers in the Guinea-pig has naturally excited the curiosity of embryologists, but as yet no satisfactory explanation has been offered of it.
The Human Embryo. Our knowledge as to the early development of the human embryo is in an unsatisfactory state. The positive facts we know are comparatively few, and it is not possible to construct from them a history of the development which is capable of satisfactory comparison with that in other forms, unless all the early embryos known are to be regarded as abnormal. The most remarkable feature in the development, which was first clearly brought to light by Allen Thomson in 1839, is the very early appearance of branched villi. In the last few years several ova, even younger than those described by Allen Thomson, have been met with, which exhibit this peculiarity.
The best-preserved of these ova is one described by Reichert (No. 237). This ovum, though probably not more than thirteen days old, was completely enclosed by a decidua reflexa. It had (fig. 164 A and B) a flattened oval form, measuring in its two diameters 5.5 mm. and 3.5 mm. The edge was covered with branched villi, while in the centre of each of the flattened surfaces there was a spot free from villi. On the surface adjoining the uterine wall was a darker area (e) formed of two layers of cells, which is interpreted by Reichert as the embryonic area, while the membrane forming
Whether or no Reichert is correct in identifying his darker spot as the embryonic area, it is fairly certain from the later observations of Beigel and LÖwe (No. 228), Ahlfeld (No. 227), and Kollmann (No. 234) on ova nearly as young as that of Reichert, that the wall of very young ova has a more complicated structure than Reichert is willing to admit. These authors do not however agree amongst themselves, but from Kollmann’s description, which appears to me the most satisfactory, it is probable that it is composed of an outer epithelial layer, and an inner layer of connective tissue, and that the connective tissue extends at a very early period into the villi; so that the latter are not hollow, as Reichert supposed them to be.
The villi, which at first leave the flattened poles free, seem soon to extend first over one of the flat sides, and finally over the whole ovum (fig. 164 C).
Unless the two-layered region of Reichert’s ovum is the embryonic area, nothing which can clearly be identified as an embryo has been detected in these early ova. In an ovum described by Breus (No. 228), and in one described long ago by Wharton-Jones a mass found in the interior of the egg may perhaps be interpreted (His) as the remains of the yolk. It is, however, very probable that all the early ova so far discovered are more or less pathological.
The youngest ovum with a distinct embryo is one described by His (No. 232). This ovum, which is diagrammatically represented in fig. 168 in longitudinal section, had the form of an oval vesicle completely covered by villi, and about 8.5 mm. and 5.5 mm. in its two diameters, and flatter on one side than on the other. An embryo with a yolk-sack was attached to the inner side of the flatter wall of the vesicle by a stalk, which must be
The embryo, which was probably not quite normal (fig. 165 A), was very imperfectly developed; a medullary plate was hardly indicated, and, though the mesoblast was unsegmented, the head fold, separating the embryo from the yolk-sack (um), was already indicated. The amnion (am) was completely formed, and vitelline vessels had made their appearance.
Two embryos described by Allen Thomson (No. 239) are but slightly older than the above embryos of His. Both of them probably belong to the first fortnight of pregnancy. In both cases the embryo was more or less folded off from the yolk-sack, and in one of them the medullary groove was still widely open, except in the region of the neck (fig. 165 B). The allantoic stalk, if present, was not clearly made out, and the condition of the amnion was also not fully studied. The smaller of the two ova was just 6 mm. in
In a somewhat later period, about the stage of a chick at the end of the second day, the medullary folds are completely closed, the region of the brain already marked, and the cranial flexure commencing. The mesoblast is divided up into numerous somites, and the mandibular and first two branchial arches are indicated. The embryo is still but incompletely folded off from the yolk-sack below.
In a still older stage the cranial flexure becomes still more pronounced, placing the mid-brain at the end of the long axis of the body. The body also begins to be ventrally curved (fig. 165 C).
Externally human embryos at this age are characterised by the small size of the anterior end of the head.
The flexure goes on gradually increasing, and in the third week of pregnancy in embryos of about 4 mm. the limbs make their appearance. The embryo at this stage (fig. 166), which is about equivalent to that of a chick on the fourth day, resembles in almost every respect the normal embryos of the Amniota. The cranial flexure is as pronounced as usual, and the cerebral region has now fully the normal size. The whole body soon becomes flexed ventrally, and also somewhat spirally. The yolk-sack (b) forms a small spherical appendage with a long wide stalk, and the embryo (B) is attached by an allantoic stalk with a slight swelling (all), probably indicating the presence of a small hypoblastic diverticulum, to the inner face of the chorion.
A remarkable exception to the embryos generally observed is afforded by an embryo which has been described by Krause (No. 235). In this
No details are given as to the structure of the chorion or the presence of villi upon it. The presence of such an allantois at this stage in a human embryo is so unlike what is usually found that Krause’s statements have been received with considerable scepticism. His even holds that the embryo is a chick embryo, and not a human one; while KÖlliker regards Krause’s allantois as a pathological structure. The significance to be attached to this embryo is dealt with below.
A detailed history of the further development of the human embryo does not fall within the province of this work; while the later changes in the embryonic membranes have already been dealt with (pp.244-248).
For the changes which take place on the formation of the face I may refer the reader to fig. 167.
The most obscure point connected with the early history of the human ovum concerns the first formation of the allantois, and the nature of the villi covering the surface of the ovum. The villi, if really formed of mesoblast covered by epiblast, have the true structure of chorionic villi; and can hardly be compared to the early villi of the dog which are derived from the subzonal membrane, and still less to those of the rabbit formed from the zona radiata.
Unless all the early ova so far described are pathological, it seems to
These speculations have so far left Krause’s embryo out of account. How is this embryo to be treated? Krause maintains that all the other embryos shewing an allantoic stalk at an early age are pathological. This, though not impossible, appears to me, to say the least of it, improbable; especially when it is borne in mind that embryos, which have every appearance of being normal, of about the same age and younger than Krause’s, have been frequently observed, and have always been found attached to the chorion by an allantoic stalk.
We are thus provisionally reduced to suppose either that the structure figured by Krause is not the allantois, or that it is a very abnormal allantois. It is perhaps just possible that it may be an abnormally developed hypoblastic vesicle of the allantois artificially detached from the mesoblastic layer,—the latter having given rise to the chorion at an earlier date.
General.
(168) K. E. von Baer. Ueb. Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Thiere. KÖnigsberg, 1828-1837.
(169) Barry. “Researches on Embryology.” First Series. Philosophical Transactions, 1838, Part II. Second Series, Ibid. 1839, Part II. Third Series, Ibid. 1840.
(170) Ed. van Beneden. La maturation de l'oeuf, la fÉcondation et les premiÈres phases du dÉveloppement embryonaire d. MammifÈres. Bruxelles, 1875.
(171) Ed. van Beneden. “Recherches sur l'embryologie des MammifÈres.” Archives de Biologie, Vol. I. 1880.
(172) Ed. v. Beneden and Ch. Julin. “Observations sur la maturation etc. de l'oeuf chez les CheiroptÈres.” Archives de Biologie, Vol. I. 1880.
(173) Th. L. W. Bischoff. Entwicklungsgeschichte d. SÄugethiere u. des Menschen. Leipzig, 1842.
(174) Th. L. W. Bischoff. Entwicklungsgeschichte des Kanincheneies. Braunschweig, 1842.
(175) Th. L. W. Bischoff. Entwicklungsgeschichte des Hundeeies. Braunschweig, 1845.
(176) Th. L. W. Bischoff. Entwicklungsgeschichte des Meerschweinchens. Giessen, 1852.
(177) Th. L. W. Bischoff. Entwicklungsgeschichte des Rehes. Giessen, 1854.
(178) Th. L. W. Bischoff. “Neue Beobachtungen z. Entwicklungsgesch. des Meerschweinchens.” Abh. d. bayr. Akad., Cl. II. Vol. X. 1866.
(179) Th. L. W. Bischoff. Historisch-kritische Bemerkungen z. d. neuesten Mittheilungen Üb. d. erste Entwick. d. SÄugethiereier. MÜnchen, 1877.
(180) M. Coste. EmbryogÉnie comparÉe. Paris, 1837.
(181) E. Haeckel. Anthropogenie, Entwicklungsgeschichte des Menschen. Leipzig, 1874.
(182) V. Hensen. “Beobachtungen Üb. d. Befrucht. u. Entwick. d. Kaninchens u. Meerschweinchens.” Zeit. f. Anat. u. Entwick., Vol. I. 1876.
(183) A. KÖlliker. Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Menschen u. d. hÖheren Thiere. Leipzig, 1879.
(184) A. KÖlliker. “Die Entwick. d. KeimblÄtter des Kaninchens.” Zoologischer Anzeiger, Nos. 61, 62, Vol. III. 1880.
(185) N. LieberkÜhn. Ueber d. KeimblÄtter d. SÄugethiere. Doctor-Jubelfeier d. Herrn. H. Nasse. Marburg, 1879.
(186) N. LieberkÜhn. “Z. Lehre von d. KeimblÄttern d. SÄugethiere.” Sitz. d. Gesell. z. BefÖrd d. gesam. Naturwiss. Marburg, No. 3. 1880.
(187) Rauber. “Die erste Entwicklung d. Kaninchens.” Sitzungsber. d. naturfor. Gesell. z. Leipzig. 1875.
(188) C. B. Reichert. “Entwicklung des Meerschweinchens.” Abh. der. Berl. Akad. 1862.
(189) E. A. SchÄfer. “Description of a Mammalian ovum in an early condition of development.” Proc. Roy. Soc., No. 168. 1876.
Foetal Membranes and Placenta.
(191) John Anderson. Anatomical and Zoological Researches in Western Yunnan. London, 1878.
(192) K. E. von Baer. Untersuchungen Über die GefÄssverbindung zwischen Mutter und Frucht, 1828.
(193) C. G. Carus. Tabulae anatomiam comparativam illustrantes. 1831, 1840.
(194) H. C. Chapman. “The placenta and generative apparatus of the Elephant.” Journ. Acad. Nat. Sc., Philadelphia. Vol. VIII. 1880.
(195) C. Creighton. “On the formation of the placenta in the guinea-pig.” Journal of Anat. and Phys., Vol. XII. 1878.
(196) Ecker. Icones Physiologicae. 1852-1859.
(197) G. B. Ercolani. The utricular glands of the uterus, etc., translated from the Italian under the direction of H. O. Marcy. Boston, 1880. Contains translations of memoirs published in the Mem. dell'Accad. d. Scienze d. Bologna, and additional matter written specially for the translation.
(198) G. B. Ercolani. Nuove ricerche sulla placenta nei pesci cartilaginosi e nei mammiferi. Bologna, 1880.
(199) Eschricht. De organis quae respirationi et nutritioni foetus Mammalium inserviunt. Hafniae, 1837.
(200) A. H. Garrod and W. Turner. “The gravid uterus and placenta of Hyomoschus aquaticus.” Proc. Zool. Soc., London, 1878.
(201) P. Harting. Het ei en de placenta van Halicore Dugong. Inaug. diss. Utrecht. “On the ovum and placenta of the Dugong.” Abstract by Prof. Turner. Journal of Anat. and Phys., Vol. XIII.
(202) Th. H. Huxley. The Elements of Comparative Anatomy. London, 1864.
(203) A. KÖlliker. “Ueber die Placenta der Gattung Tragulus.” Verh. der WÜrzb. phys.-med. Gesellschaft, Bd. X.
(204) C. D. Meigs. “On the reproduction of the Opossum (Didelphis Virginiana).” Amer. Phil. Soc. Trans., Vol. X. 1853.
(205) H. Milne-Edwards. “Sur la Classification Naturelle.” Ann. Sciences Nat., SÉr. 3, Vol. I. 1844.
(206) Alf. Milne-Edwards. “Recherches sur la famille des Chevrotains.” Ann. des Sciences Nat., SÉries V., Vol. II. 1864.
(207) Alf. Milne-Edwards. “Observations sur quelques points de l'Embryologie des Lemuriens, etc.” Ann. Sci. Nat., SÉr. V., Vol. XV. 1872.
(208) Alf. Milne-Edwards. “Sur la conformation du placenta chez le Tamandua.” Ann. des Sci. Nat., XV. 1872.
(209) Alf. Milne-Edwards. “Recherches s. l. enveloppes foetales du Tatou À neuf bandes.” Ann. Sci. Nat., SÉr. VI., Vol. VIII. 1878.
(210) R. Owen. “On the generation of Marsupial animals, with a description of the impregnated uterus of the Kangaroo.” Phil. Trans., 1834.
(211) R. Owen. “Description of the membranes of the uterine foetus of the Kangaroo.” Mag. Nat. Hist., Vol. I. 1837.
(213) R. Owen. “Description of the foetal membranes and placenta of the Elephant.” Phil. Trans., 1857.
(214) R. Owen. On the Anatomy of Vertebrates, Vol. III. London, 1868.
(215) G. Rolleston. “Placental structure of the Tenrec, etc.” Transactions of the Zoological Society, Vol. V. 1866.
(216) W. Turner. “Observations on the structure of the human placenta.” Journal of Anat. and Phys., Vol. VII. 1868.
(217) W. Turner. “On the placentation of the Cetacea.” Trans. Roy. Soc. Edinb., Vol. XXVI. 1872.
(218) W. Turner. “On the placentation of Sloths (Choloepus Hoffmanni).” Trans. of R. Society of Edinburgh, Vol. XXVII. 1875.
(219) W. Turner. “On the placentation of Seals (Halichoerus gryphus).” Trans. of R. Society of Edinburgh, Vol. XXVII. 1875.
(220) W. Turner. “On the placentation of the Cape Ant-eater (Orycteropus capensis).” Journal of Anat. and Phys., Vol. X. 1876.
(221) W. Turner. Lectures on the Anatomy of the Placenta. First Series. Edinburgh, 1876.
(222) W. Turner. “Some general observations on the placenta, with special reference to the theory of Evolution.” Journal of Anat. and Phys., Vol. XI. 1877.
(223) W. Turner. “On the placentation of the Lemurs.” Phil. Trans., Vol. 166, p.2. 1877.
(224) W. Turner. “On the placentation of Apes.” Phil. Trans., 1878.
(225) W. Turner. “The cotyledonary and diffused placenta of the Mexican deer (Cervus Americanus).” Journal of Anat. and Phys., Vol. XIII. 1879.
Human Embryo.
(226) Fried. Ahlfeld. “Beschreibung eines sehr kleinen menschlichen Eies.” Archiv f. Gynaekologie, Bd. XIII. 1878.
(227) Herm. Beigel und Ludwig Loewe. “Beschreibung eines menschlichen Eichens aus der zweiten bis dritten Woche der Schwangerschaft.” Archiv f. Gynaekologie, Bd. XII. 1877.
(228) K. Breus. “Ueber ein menschliches Ei aus der zweiten Woche der GraviditÄt.” Wiener medicinische Wochenschrift, 1877.
(229) M. Coste. Histoire gÉnÉrale et particuliÈre du dÉveloppement des corps organisÉs, 1847-59.
(230) A. Ecker. Icones Physiologicae. Leipzig, 1851-1859.
(231) V. Hensen. “Beitrag z. Morphologie d. KÖrperform u. d. Gehirns d. menschlichen Embryos.” Archiv f. Anat. u. Phys., 1877.
(232) W. His. Anatomie menschlicher Embryonen, Part I. Embryonen d. ersten Monats. Leipzig, 1880.
(233) J. Kollmann. “Die menschlichen Eier von 6 MM. GrÖsse.” Archiv f. Anat. und Phys., 1879.
(234) W. Krause. “Ueber d. Allantois d. Menschen.” Archiv f. Anat. und Phys., 1875.
(235) W. Krause. “Ueber zwei frÜhzeitige menschliche Embryonen.” Zeit. f. wiss. Zool., Vol. XXXV. 1880.
(237) C. B. Reichert. “Beschreibung einer frÜhzeitigen menschlichen Frucht im blÄschenformigen Bildungszustande (sackformiger Keim von Baer) nebst vergleichenden Untersuchungen Über die blÄschenformigen FrÜchte der SÄugethiere und des Menschen.” Abhandlungen der kÖnigl. Akad. d. Wiss. zu Berlin, 1873.
(238) Allen Thomson. “Contributions to the history of the structure of the human ovum and embryo before the third week after conception; with a description of some early ova.” Edinburgh Med. Surg. Journal, Vol. LII. 1839.
CHAPTER XI.
COMPARISON OF THE FORMATION OF THE GERMINAL LAYERS AND OF THE EARLY STAGES IN THE DEVELOPMENT OF VERTEBRATES.
Although the preceding chapters of this volume contain a fairly detailed account of the early developmental stages of different groups of the Chordata, it will nevertheless be advantageous to give at this place a short comparative review of the whole subject.
In this review only the most important points will be dwelt upon, and the reader is referred for the details of the processes to the sections on the development of the individual groups.
The subject may conveniently be treated under three heads.
(1) The formation of the gastrula and behaviour of the blastopore: together with the origin of the hypoblast.
(2) The mesoblast and notochord.
(3) The epiblast.
At the close of the chapter is a short summary of the organs derived from the several layers, together with some remarks on the growth in length of the vertebrate embryo, and some suggestions as to the origin of the allantois and amnion.
Formation of the gastrula. Amphioxus is the type in which the developmental phenomena are least interfered with by the presence of food-yolk.
In this form the segmentation results in a uniform, or nearly uniform, blastosphere, one wall of which soon becomes thickened and invaginated, giving rise to the hypoblast; while the larva takes the form of a gastrula, with an archenteric cavity opening by a blastopore. The blastopore rapidly narrows, while the
Such is the simple history of the layers in Amphioxus. In the simplest types of Ascidians the series of phenomena is almost the same, but the blastopore assumes a more definitely dorsal position.
In the true Vertebrates the types which most approach Amphioxus are the Amphibia, Acipenser and Petromyzon. We may take the first of these as typical (though Petromyzon is perhaps still more so) and fig. 170 A B C D represents four diagrammatic longitudinal vertical sections through a form
The next change which takes place is an invagination, the earliest traces of which are observable in fig. 170 A. The invagination is not however so simple as in Amphioxus. Owing in fact to the presence of the food-yolk it is a mixture of invagination by epibole and by embole.
At the point marked x in fig. 170 A, which corresponds with the future hind end of the embryo, and is placed on the equatorial line marking the junction of the large and small cells, there takes place a normal invagination, which gives rise solely to the hypoblast of the dorsal wall of the alimentary tract and to part of the dorsal mesoblast. The invaginated layer grows inwards from the point x along what becomes the dorsal side of the embryo; and between it and the yolk-cells below is formed a slit-like space (fig. 170 B and C). This space is the mesenteron. It is even better shewn in fig. 171 representing the
While the above invagination has been taking place, the epiblast cells have been simply growing in an epibolic fashion round the yolk; and by the stage represented in fig. 170 C and D the exposed surface of yolk has become greatly diminished; and an obvious blastopore is thus established. Along the line of the growth a layer of mesoblast cells (m´), continuous at the sides with the invaginated mesoblast layer, has become differentiated from the small cells (fig. 170 A) intermediate between the epiblast cells and the yolk.
Owing to the nature of the above process of invagination the mesenteron is at first only provided with an epithelial wall on its dorsal side, its ventral wall being formed of yolk-cells (fig. 170). At a later period some of the yolk-cells become transformed into the epithelial cells of the ventral wall, while the remainder become enclosed in the alimentary cavity and employed as pabulum. The whole of the yolk-cells, after the separation of the mesoblast, are however morphologically part of the hypoblast.
The final fate of the blastopore is nearly the same as in Amphioxus. It gradually narrows, and the yolk-cells which at first plug it up disappear (fig. 170 C and D). The neural groove, which becomes formed on the dorsal surface of the embryo, is continued forwards from the point x in fig. 170 C. On the conversion of this groove into a canal the canal freely opens behind into the blastopore; and a condition is reached in which the blastopore still opens to the exterior and also into the neural canal fig. 170 D. In a later stage (fig. 172) the external opening of the blastopore becomes closed by the medullary folds meeting behind it, but the passage connecting the neural and alimentary canals is left. There is one small difference between the Frog and Amphioxus in the relation of the neural canal to the blastopore. In both types the medullary folds embrace and meet behind it, so that it comes to occupy a position at the hind extremity of the medullary groove. In Amphioxus the closure
The anus is formed (vide fig. 172) some way in front of the blastopore, and a postanal gut, continuous with the neurenteric canal, is thus established. Both the postanal gut and the neurenteric canal eventually disappear.
The two other types classed above with the Amphibia, viz. Petromyzon and Acipenser, agree sufficiently closely with them to require no special mention; but with reference to both types it may be pointed out that the ovum contains relatively more food-yolk than that of the Amphibian type just described, and
The next type to be considered is that of Elasmobranchii. The yolk in the ovum of these forms is enormously bulky, and the segmentation is in consequence a partial one. At first sight the differences between their development and that of Amphibia would appear to be very great. In order fully to bridge over the gulf which separates them I have given three diagrammatic longitudinal sections of an ideal form intermediate between Amphibia and Elasmobranchii, which differs however mainly from the latter in the smaller amount of food-yolk; and by their aid I trust it will be made clear that the differences between the Amphibia and Elasmobranchii are of an insignificant character. In fig. 174 A B C are represented three diagrammatic longitudinal sections of Elasmobranch embryos, and in fig. 173 A B C three longitudinal sections of the ideal intermediate form. The diagrams correspond with the Amphibian diagrams already described (fig. 170). In the first stage figured there is present in all of these forms a segmentation cavity (sg) situated not centrally but near the surface of the egg. The roof of the cavity is thin, being composed in the Amphibian embryo of epiblast alone, and in the Elasmobranch of epiblast and lower layer cells. The floor of the cavity is formed of so-called yolk, which forms the main mass of the embryo. In Amphibia the yolk is segmented. In Elasmobranchii there is at first a layer of primitive hypoblast cells separating the segmentation cavity from the yolk proper; this however soon disappears, and an unsegmented yolk with free nuclei fills the place of the segmented yolk of the Amphibia. The small cells at the sides of the segmentation cavity in Amphibia correspond exactly in function and position with the lower layer cells of the Elasmobranch blastoderm.
The relation of the yolk to the blastoderm in the Elasmobranch embryo at this stage of development very well suits the view of its homology with the yolk-cells of the Amphibian embryo. The only essential difference between the two embryos arises from the roof of the segmentation cavity being formed in the Elasmobranch embryo of lower layer cells, which are absent
In the next stage for the Elasmobranch (fig. 173 and 174 B) and for the Amphibian (fig. 170 C) or better still Petromyzon (fig. 171) the agreement between the three types is again very close. For a small arc (x) of the edge of the blastoderm the epiblast and hypoblast become continuous, while at all other
As in the earlier stage, so in the present one, the anatomical relations of the yolk to the blastoderm in the one case (Elasmobranchii) are nearly identical with those of the yolk-cells to the blastoderm in the other (Amphibia).
The main features in which the two embryos differ, during the stage under consideration, arise from the same cause as the solitary point of difference during the preceding stage.
In Amphibia the alimentary cavity is formed coincidently with a true ingrowth of cells from the point where epiblast and hypoblast become continuous; and from this ingrowth the dorsal wall of the alimentary cavity is formed. The same ingrowth causes the obliteration of the segmentation cavity.
In Elasmobranchs, owing probably to the larger bulk of the lower layer cells, the primitive hypoblast cells arrange themselves in their final position during segmentation, and no room is left for a true invagination; but instead of this there is formed a simple space between the blastoderm and the yolk. The homology of this space with the primitive invagination cavity is nevertheless proved by the survival of a number of features belonging to the ancestral condition in which a true invagination was present. Amongst the more important of these are the following:—(1) The continuity of epiblast and hypoblast at the dorsal lip of the blastopore. (2) The continuous conversion of primitive
In the next stage there appear more important differences between the two types than in the preceding stages, though here again the points of resemblance predominate.
Figs. 170 D and 174 C represent longitudinal sections through embryos after the closure of the medullary canal. The neurenteric canal is established; and in front and behind the epithelium of the ventral wall of the mesenteron has begun to be formed.
The mesoblast is represented as having grown in between the medullary canal and the superjacent epiblast.
There are at this stage two points in which the embryo Elasmobranch differs from the corresponding Amphibian embryo. (1) In the formation of the neurenteric canal, there is no free passage leading into the mesenteron from the exterior as in Amphibia (fig. 170 D). (2) The whole yolk is not enclosed by the epiblast, and therefore part of the blastopore is still open.
The difference between Amphibia and Elasmobranchii in the first of these points is due to the fact that in Elasmobranchii, as in Amphioxus, the neural canal becomes first closed behind; and simultaneously with its closure the lateral parts of the lips of the blastopore, which are continuous with the medullary folds, meet together and shut in the hindmost part of the alimentary tract.
The second point is of some importance for understanding the relations of the formation of the layers in the amniotic and the non-amniotic Vertebrates. Owing to its large size the whole of the yolk in Elasmobranchii is not enclosed by the epiblast at the time when the neurenteric canal is established; in other words a small posterior and dorsal portion of the blastopore is shut off in the formation of the neurenteric canal. The remaining ventral portion becomes closed at a later period. Its closure takes place in a linear fashion, commencing at the hind end of the embryo, and proceeding apparently backwards; though, as this part eventually becomes folded in to form the ventral wall of the embryo, the closure of it really travels forwards. The
On the formation of the neurenteric canal the body of the embryo Elasmobranch becomes gradually folded off from the yolk, which, owing to its great size, forms a large sack appended to the ventral side of the body. The part of the somatopleure, which grows round it, is to be regarded as a modified portion of the ventral wall of the body. The splanchnopleure also envelops it, so that, morphologically speaking, the yolk lies within the mesenteron.
The Teleostei, so far as the first formation of the layers is concerned, resemble in all essential features the Elasmobranchii, but the neurenteric canal is apparently not developed (?), owing to the obliteration of the neural canal; and the roof of the segmentation cavity is formed of epiblast only.
* * * * *
In the preceding pages I have attempted to shew that the Amphibia, Acipenser, Petromyzon, the Elasmobranchii and the Teleostei agree very closely in the mode of formation of the gastrula. The unsymmetrical gastrula or pseudo-gastrula which is common to them all is, I believe, to be explained by the form of the vertebrate body. In Amphioxus, where the small amount of food-yolk present is distributed uniformly, there is no reason why the invagination and resulting gastrula should not be symmetrical. In true Vertebrates, where more food-yolk is present, the shape and structure of the body render it necessary for the food-yolk to be stored away on the ventral side of the alimentary canal. It is this fact which causes the asymmetry of the gastrula, since it is not possible for the part of the ovum, which will become the ventral wall of the alimentary tract, and which is loaded with food-yolk, to be invaginated in the same fashion as the dorsal wall.
Sauropsida. The comparison of the different types of the Ichthyopsida is fairly simple, but the comparison of the Sauropsida with the Ichthyopsida is a far more difficult matter. In all the Sauropsida there is a large food-yolk, and the segmentation agrees closely with that in the Elasmobranchii. It might have been anticipated that the resemblance would continue in the subsequent development. This however is far from being the
The possibility of a comparison between the Sauropsida and the Elasmobranchii depends upon the explanation being possible of (1) the position of the embryo near the centre of the blastoderm, and (2) the nature of the primitive streak.
The answers to these two questions are, according to my view, intimately bound together.
This view of the nature of the primitive streak, which is diagrammatically illustrated in fig. 175, will be rendered more clear by a brief review of the early developmental processes in the Sauropsida.
After segmentation the blastoderm becomes divided, as in Elasmobranchii, into two layers. It is doubtful whether there is any true representative of the segmentation cavity. The first structure to appear in the blastoderm is a linear streak placed at the hind end of the blastoderm, known as the primitive streak (figs. 175 C, bl and 176, pr). At the front end of the primitive streak the epiblast and hypoblast become continuous, just as they do at the dorsal lip of the blastopore in Elasmobranchii. Continued back from this point is a streak of fused mesoblast and epiblast to the under side of which a linear thin layer of hypoblast is more or less definitely attached.
A further structure, best developed in the Lacertilia, appears in the form of a circular passage perforating the blastoderm at the front end of the primitive streak (fig. 176, ne). This passage is bounded anteriorly by the layer of cells forming the continuation of the hypoblast into the epiblast.
In the next stage the medullary plate becomes formed in front of the primitive streak (fig. 175 C), and the medullary folds are continued backwards so as to enclose the upper opening of the passage through the blastoderm. On the closure of the medullary canal (fig. 177) this passage leads from the medullary canal into the alimentary tract, and is therefore the neurenteric canal; and a postanal gut also becomes formed. The latter part of the above description applies especially to the Lizard: but in Chelonia and most Birds distinct remnants (vide pp.162-164) of the neurenteric canal are developed.
On the hypothesis that the Sauropsidan embryos have come
The final enclosure of the yolk in the Sauropsida takes place at the pole of the yolk-sack opposite the embryo, so that the blastopore is formed of three parts, (1) the neurenteric canal, (2) the primitive streak behind this, (3) the blastopore at the pole of the yolk-sack opposite the embryo.
Mammalia. The features of the development of the placental Mammalia receive their most satisfactory explanation on the hypothesis that their ancestors were provided with a large-yolked ovum like that of the Sauropsida. The food-yolk must be supposed to have ceased to be developed on the establishment of a maternal nutrition through the uterus.
On this hypothesis all the developmental phenomena subsequently
The whole of the blastodermic vesicle, except the embryonic area, represents the yolk-sack, and the growth of the hypoblast and then of the mesoblast round its inner wall represents the corresponding growths in the Sauropsida. As in the Sauropsida it becomes constricted off from the embryo, and the splanchnopleuric stalk of the sack opens into the ileum in the usual way.
All these Sauropsidan features are so obvious that they need not be insisted on further. The embryonic evidence of the common origin of Mammalia and Sauropsida, both as concerns the formation of the layers and of the embryonic membranes, is as clear as it can be. The only difficulty about the early development of Mammalia is presented by the epibolic gastrula and the formation of the blastodermic vesicle (figs. 178 and 179). That the segmentation is a complete one is no doubt a direct consequence of the reduction of the food-yolk, but the growth of the epiblast cells round the hypoblast and the final enclosure of the latter, which I have spoken of as giving rise to the epibolic gastrula, are not so easily explained.
Van Beneden regards the Mammalian blastopore as equivalent to that in the Amphibia, but if the position previously adopted about the primitive streak is to be maintained, Van Beneden’s view must be abandoned. No satisfactory phylogenetic explanation of the Mammalian gastrula by epibole has in my opinion as yet been offered.
The formation of the blastodermic vesicle may perhaps be explained on the view that in the Proto-mammalia the yolk-sack was large, and that its blood-vessels took the place of the placenta of higher forms. On this view a reduction in the bulk of the ovarian ovum might easily have taken place at the same time that the presence of a large yolk-sack was still necessary for the purpose of affording surface of contact with the uterus.
The formation of the Mesoblast and of the Notochord.
Amphioxus. The mesoblast originates in Amphioxus, as in several primitive invertebrate types, from a pair of lateral
The ventral part of each diverticulum, which is prolonged so as to meet its fellow in the middle ventral line, does not become divided into somites, but contains a continuous cavity, which becomes the body cavity of the adult. The inner layer of this part forms the splanchnic mesoblast, and the outer layer the somatic mesoblast.
The notochord would almost appear to arise as a third median and dorsal diverticulum of the archenteron (fig. 180 ch). At any rate it arises as a central fold of the wall of this cavity, which is gradually constricted off from before backwards.
Urochorda. In simple Ascidians the above processes undergo a slight modification, which is mainly due (1) to a general simplification of the organization, and (2) to the non-continuation of the notochord into the trunk.
The whole dorsal wall of the posterior part of the archenteron is converted into the notochord (fig. 181 ch), and the lateral walls into the mesoblast (me); so that the original lumen of the posterior part of the archenteron ceases to be bounded by hypoblast cells, and disappears as such. Part of the ventral wall remains as a solid cord of cells (al´) The anterior part of the archenteron in front of the notochord passes wholly into the permanent alimentary tract.
The derivation of the mesoblast from the lateral walls of the
Vertebrata. In turning from Amphioxus to the true Vertebrata we find no form in which diverticula of the primitive alimentary tract give rise to the mesoblast. There is reason to think that the type presented by the Elasmobranchii in the formation of the mesoblast is as primitive as that of any other group. In this group the mesoblast is formed, nearly coincidently with the hypoblast of the dorsal wall of the mesenteron, as two lateral sheets, one on each side of the middle line (fig. 182 m). These two sheets are at first solid masses; and their differentiation commences in front and is continued backwards. After their formation the notochord arises from the axial portion of the hypoblast (which had no share in giving rise to the two mesoblast plates) as a solid thickening (fig. 183 ch´), which is separated from it as a circular rod. Its differentiation, like that of the mesoblastic plates, commences in front. The mesoblast plates subsequently become divided for their whole length into two layers, between which a cavity is developed (fig. 184). The dorsal parts of the plates become divided by transverse partitions into somites, and these somites with their contained cavities are next separated from the more ventral parts of the plates (fig. 185 mp). In the somites the cavities become eventually obliterated, and from their inner sides plates of tissue for the vertebral bodies (fig. 186 Vr) are separated; while the outer parts, consisting of two sheets, containing the remains of the original cavity, form the muscle-plates (mp).
The undivided ventral portion gives rise to the general somatic and splanchnic mesoblast (fig. 185), and the cavity between its two layers constitutes the body cavity. The originally separate halves of the body cavity eventually meet and unite in the ventral median line throughout the greater part of the body, though in the tail they remain distinct and are finally obliterated. Dorsally they are separated by the mesentery. From the mesoblast at the junction of the dorsal and
That the above mode of origin of the mesoblast and notochord is to be regarded as a modification of that observable in Amphioxus seems probable from the following considerations:—
In the first place, the mesoblast is split off from the hypoblast not as a single mass but as a pair of distinct masses, comparable with the paired diverticula in Amphioxus. Secondly, the body cavity, when it appears in the mesoblast plates, does not arise as a single cavity, but as a pair of cavities, one for each plate of mesoblast; and these cavities remain permanently distinct in some parts of the body, and nowhere unite till a comparatively late period. Thirdly, the primitive body cavity of the embryo is not confined to the region in which a body cavity exists in the adult, but extends to the summit of the muscle-plates, at first separating parts which become completely fused in the adult to form the great lateral muscles of the body.
It is difficult to understand how the body cavity could thus extend into the muscle-plates on the supposition that it represents a primitive split in the mesoblast between the wall of the gut and the body-wall; but its extension to this part is quite intelligible, on the hypothesis that it represents the cavities of two diverticula of the alimentary tract, from the muscular walls of which the voluntary muscular system has been derived; and it may be pointed out that the derivation of part of the muscular system from what is apparently splanchnic mesoblast is easily explained on the above hypothesis, but not, so far as I see, on any other.
There are strong grounds for thinking that in all Vertebrates the mesoblast plates on each side of the notochord originate independently, much as in Elasmobranchii, and that the notochord is derived from the axial hypoblast; but there are some difficulties in the application of this general statement to all cases. In Amphibia, Ganoids, and Petromyzon, where the dorsal hypoblast is formed by a process of invagination as in Amphioxus, the dorsal mesoblast also owes its origin to this invagination, in that the indifferent invaginated layer becomes divided into hypoblast and mesoblast. Amongst these forms the mesoblast sheet, when separated from the hypoblast, is certainly not continuous across the middle line in Petromyzon (Calberla) and the Newt (Scott and Osborn), and doubtfully so
In Petromyzon and the Newt the whole axial plate of dorsal hypoblast becomes separated off from the rest of the hypoblast as the notochord, and this mode of origin for the notochord resembles more closely that in Amphioxus than the mode of origin in Elasmobranchii.
In Teleostei, there is reason to think that the processes in the formation of the mesoblast accord closely with what has been described as typical for the Ichthyopsida, but there are still some points involved in obscurity.
Leaving the Ichthyopsida, we may pass to the consideration of the Sauropsida and Mammalia. In both of these types there is evidence to shew that a part of the mesoblast is formed in situ at the same time as the hypoblast, from the lower strata of segmentation spheres. This mesoblast is absent in the front part of the area pellucida, and on the formation of the primitive streak (blastopore), an outgrowth of mesoblast arises from it as in Amphibia, etc. From this region the mesoblast spreads as a continuous sheet to the sides and posterior part of the blastoderm. In the region of the embryo, its exact behaviour has not in some cases been quite satisfactorily made out. There are reasons for thinking that it appears as two sheets not united in the axial line in both Lacertilia (fig. 126) and Mammalia (fig. 187), and this to some extent holds true for Aves (vide p. 156). In Lacertilia (fig. 188) and Mammalia, the axial hypoblast becomes wholly converted into the notochord, which at the posterior end of the body is continued into the epiblast at the dorsal lip of the blastopore; while in Birds the notochord is formed by a very similar (fig. 189 ch) process.
The division of the mesoblast into two plates along the dorsal line of the embryo, and the formation of the notochord from the axial hypoblast, are intelligible without further explanation. The appearance of part of the mesoblast before the formation of the primitive streak is a process of the same nature as the
In the Sauropsida, some of the mesoblast of the vascular area would appear to be formed in situ out of the germinal wall, by a process of cell-formation similar to that which takes place in the yolk adjoining the blastoderm in Elasmobranchii and Teleostei. The mesoblast so formed is to be compared with that which arises on the ventral side of the embryo in the Frog, by a direct differentiation of the yolk-cells.
What was stated for the Elasmobranchii with reference to the general fate of the mesoblast holds approximately for all the other forms.
The Epiblast.
The epiblast in a large number of Chordata arises as a single row of more or less columnar cells. Since the epidermis, into which it becomes converted, is formed of two more or less distinct strata in all Chordata except Amphioxus and Ascidians, the primitive row of epiblast cells, when single, necessarily becomes divided in the course of development into two layers.
In some of the Vertebrata, viz. the Anurous Amphibia, Teleostei, Acipenser, and Lepidosteus, the epiblast is from the first formed of two distinct strata. The upper of these, formed of a single row of cells, is known as the epidermic stratum, and the lower, formed of several rows, as the nervous stratum. In these cases the two original strata of the epiblast are equivalent to those which appear at a later period in the other forms. Thus Vertebrates may be divided into groups according to the primitive condition of their epiblast, viz. a larger group with but a single stratum of cells at first; and a smaller group with two strata.
While there is no great difficulty in determining the equivalent parts of the epidermis in these two groups, it still remains an open question in which of them the epiblast retains its primitive condition.
Though it is not easy to bring conclusive proofs on the one side or the other, the balance of argument appears to me to be
In favour of this view may be urged (1) the fact that the simple condition is retained in Amphioxus through life. (2) The correlation in Amphibia, and the other forms belonging to this group, between a closed auditory pit and the early division of the epiblast into two strata; there being no doubt that the auditory pit was at first permanently open, a condition of the epiblast which necessitates its never having an external opening must clearly be secondary. (3) It appears more likely that a particular genetic feature should be thrown back in development, than that such an important feature, as a distinction between two primary layers, should be absolutely lost during an early period of development, and then reappear in later stages.
The fact of the epiblast of the neural canal being divided, like the remainder of the layer, into nervous and epidermic parts, cannot, I think, be used as an argument in favour of the opposite view to that here maintained. It seems probable that the central canal of the nervous system arose phylogenetically as an involution from the exterior, and that the epidermis lining it is merely part of the original epidermis, which has retained its primitive structure as a simple stratum, but is naturally distinguishable from the nervous structures adjacent to it.
Where the epiblast is divided at an early period into two strata, the nervous stratum is always the active one, and takes the main share in forming all the organs derived from the layer.
Formation of the central nervous system. In all Chordata an axial strip of the dorsal epiblast, extending from the lip of the blastopore to the anterior extremity of the head, and known as the medullary plate, becomes isolated from the remainder of the layer to give rise to the central nervous axis.
According to the manner in which this takes place, three types may, however, be distinguished. In Amphioxus the axial
The third type is characteristic of Lepidosteus, Teleostei, and Petromyzon. Here the axial plate becomes narrowed in such a way that it forms a solid keel-like projection towards the ventral surface (fig. 191 Me). This keel subsequently becomes separated from the remainder of the epidermis, and a central canal is afterwards developed in it. Calberla and Scott hold that the epidermic layer of the skin is involuted into this keel in Petromyzon, and Calberla maintains the same view for Teleostei (fig. 32), but further observations on this subject are required. In the Teleostei a very shallow depression along the axis of the keel is the only indication of the medullary groove of other forms.
In Amphioxus (fig. 190), the Tunicata, Petromyzon (?), Elasmobranchii (fig. 182), the Urodela and Mammalia (fig. 187), the epiblast of the medullary plate is only formed of a single row of cells at the time when the formation of the central nervous system commences; but, except in Amphioxus and the Tunicata,
It seems almost certain that the formation of the central nervous system from a solid keel-like thickening of the epidermis is a derived and secondary mode; and that the folding of the medullary plate into a canal is primitive. Apart from its greater frequency the latter mode of formation of the central nervous system is shewn to be the primitive type by the fact that it offers a simple explanation of the presence of the central canal of the nervous system; while the existence of such a canal cannot easily be explained on the assumption that the central nervous system was originally developed as a keel-like thickening of the epiblast.
It is remarkable that the primitive medullary plate rarely exhibits any indication of being formed of two symmetrical halves. Such indications are, however, found in the Amphibia (fig. 192 and fig. 72); and, since in the adult state the nervous cord exhibits nearly as distinct traces of being formed of two united strands as does the ventral nerve-cord of many ChÆtopods, it is
Formation of the organs of special sense. The more important parts of the organs of smell, sight, and hearing are derived from the epiblast; and it has been asserted that the olfactory pit, optic vesicles and auditory pit take their origin from a special sense plate, continuous at first with this medullary plate. In my opinion this view cannot be maintained.
In the case of the group of forms in which the epiblast is early divided into nervous and epidermic layers, the former layer alone becomes involuted in the formation of the auditory pit and the lens, the external openings of which are never developed, while it is also mainly concerned in the formation of the olfactory pit.
Summary of the more important Organs derived from the three germinal layers.
The epiblast primarily gives origin to two very important parts of the body, viz. the central nervous system and the epidermis.
It is from the involuted epiblast of the neural tube that the whole of the grey and white matter of the brain and spinal cord appears to be developed, the simple columnar cells of the epiblast being directly transformed into the characteristic multipolar nerve cells. The whole of the sympathetic nervous system
The epithelium (ciliated in the young animal) lining the canalis centralis of the spinal cord, together with that lining the ventricles of the brain, is the undifferentiated remnant of the primitive epiblast.
The epiblast also forms the epidermis; not however the dermis, which is of mesoblastic origin. The line of junction between the epiblast and the mesoblast coincides with that between the epidermis and the dermis. From the epiblast are formed all such tegumentary organs or parts of organs as are epidermic in nature.
In addition to the above, the epiblast plays an important part in the formation of the organs of special sense.
According to their mode of formation, these organs may be arranged into two divisions. In the first come the organs where the sensory expansion is derived from the involuted epiblast of the medullary canal. To this class belongs the retina, including the pigment epithelium of the choroid, which is formed from the original optic vesicle budded out from the fore-brain.
To the second class belong the epithelial expansions of the membranous labyrinth of the ear, and the cavity of the nose, which are formed by an involution of the epiblast covering the external surface of the embryo. These accordingly have no primary connection with the brain. ‘Taste bulbs’ and other terminal nervous organs, such as those of the lateral line in fishes, are also structures formed from the external epiblast.
In addition to these we have the crystalline lens formed of involuted epiblast as well as the cavity of the mouth and anus, and the glands derived from them. The pituitary body is also epiblastic in origin.
From the hypoblast are derived the epithelium of the digestive canal, the epithelium of the trachea, bronchial tubes and air cells, the cylindrical epithelium of the ducts of the liver, pancreas, thyroid body, and other glands of the alimentary canal, as well as the hepatic cells constituting the parenchyma of the liver, developed from the hypoblast cylinders given off around the primary hepatic diverticula.
The hypoblast also lines the allantois. To these parts must be added the notochord and subnotochordal rod. From the mesoblast are formed all the remaining parts of the body. The muscles, the bones, the connective tissue and the vessels, both arteries, veins, capillaries and lymphatics with their appropriate epithelium, are entirely formed from the mesoblast.
The generative and urinary organs are entirely derived from the mesoblast. It is worthy of notice that the epithelium of the urinary glands, though resembling the hypoblastic epithelium of the alimentary canal, is undoubtedly mesoblastic.
From the mesoblast are lastly derived all the muscular, connective tissue, and vascular elements, as well of the alimentary canal and its appendages as of the skin and the tegumentary organs. Just as it is only the epidermic moiety of the latter which is derived from the epiblast, so it is only the epithelium of the former which comes from the hypoblast.
Growth in length of the Vertebrate Embryo.
With reference to the formation and growth in length of the body of the Vertebrate embryo two different views have been put forward, which can be best explained by taking the Elasmobranch embryo as our type. One of these views, generally held by embryologists and adopted in the previous pages, is that the Elasmobranch embryo arises from a differentiation of the edge of the blastoderm; which extends inwards from the edge for some little distance. This differentiation is supposed to contain within itself the rudiments of the whole of the embryo with the exception of the yolk-sack; and the hinder extremity of it, at the edge of the blastoderm, is regarded as corresponding with the hind end of the body of the adult. The growth in length takes place by a process of intussusception, and, till there are formed the full number of mesoblastic somites, it is effected, as in ChÆtopods, by the continual addition of fresh somites between the last-formed somite and the hind end of the body.
A second and somewhat paradoxical view has been recently brought into prominence by His and Rauber. This view has moreover since been taken up by many embryologists, and has led to strange comparisons between the
The following is His’ own statement of his view: “I have shewn that the embryo of Osseous Fishes grows together in length from two symmetrically-placed structures in the thickened edge of the blastoderm. Only the foremost end of the head and the hindermost end of the tail undergo no concrescence, since they are formed out of that part of the edge of the blastoderm which, together with the two lateral halves, completes the ring. The whole edge of the blastoderm is used in the formation of the embryo.”
The edges of the blastoderm which meet to form the body of the embryo are regarded as the blastopore, so that, on this view, the blastopore primitively extends for the whole length of the dorsal side of the embryo, and the groove between the coalesced lips becomes the medullary groove.
It is not possible for me to enter at any great length into the arguments used to support this position.
They may be summarised as (1) The general appearance; i.e. that the thickened edge of the blastoderm is continuous with the medullary fold.
(2) Certain measurements (His) which mainly appear to me to prove that the growth takes place by the addition of fresh somites between that last formed and the end of the body.
(3) Some of the phenomena of double monsters (Rauber).
None of these arguments appear to be very forcible, but as the view of His and Rauber, if true, would certainly be important, I shall attempt shortly to state the arguments against it, employing as my type the Elasmobranchii, by the development of which, according to His, the view which he adopts is more conclusively proved than by that of any other group.
(1) The general appearance of the thickened edge of the blastoderm becoming continuous with the medullary folds has been used as an argument for the medullary folds being merely the coalesced thickened edges of the blastoderm. Since, however, the medullary folds are merely parts of the medullary plate, and since the medullary plate is continuous with the adjoining epiblast of the embryonic rim, the latter structure must be continuous with the medullary folds however they are formed, and the mere fact of their being so continuous cannot be used as an argument either way. Moreover, were the concrescence theory true, the coalescing edges of the blastoderm might be expected to form an acute angle with each other, which they are far from doing.
(2) The medullary groove becomes closed behind earlier than in front, and the closure commences while the embryo is still quite short, and before the hind end has begun to project over the yolk. After the medullary canal becomes closed, and is continued behind into the alimentary canal by the neurenteric passage, it is clearly impossible for any further increase in length
The above are arguments derived simply from a consideration of the growth of the embryo; and they prove (1) that the points adduced by His and Rauber are not at all conclusive; (2) that the growth in length of the greater part of the body takes place by the addition of fresh somites behind, as in ChÆtopods, and it would therefore be extremely surprising that a small middle part of the body should grow in quite a different way.
Many minor arguments used by His might be replied to, but it is hardly necessary to do so, and some of them depend upon erroneous views as to the course of development, such as an argument about the notochord, which depends for its validity upon the assumption that the notochord ridge appears at the same time as the medullary plate, while, as a matter of fact, the ridge does not appear till considerably later. In addition to the arguments of the class hitherto used, there may be brought against the His-Rauber view a series of arguments from comparative embryology.
(1) Were the vertebrate blastopore to be co-extensive with the dorsal surface, as His and Rauber maintain, clear evidence of this ought to be apparent in Amphioxus. In Amphioxus, however, the blastopore is at first placed exactly at the hind end of the body, though later it passes up just on to the dorsal side (vide p.4). It nearly closes before the appearance of the medullary groove or mesoblastic somites; and the medullary folds have nothing to do with its lips, except in so far as they are continuous with them behind, just as in Elasmobranchii.
(2) The food-yolk in the Vertebrata is placed on the ventral side of the body, and becomes enveloped by the blastoderm; so that in all large-yolked Vertebrates the ventral walls of the body are obviously completed by the closure of the lips of the blastopore, on the ventral side.
If His and Rauber are right the dorsal walls are also completed by the closure of the blastopore, so that the whole of the dorsal, as well as of the ventral wall of the embryo, must be formed by the concrescence of the lips of the blastopore; which is clearly a reductio ad absurdum of the whole theory. To my own arguments on the subject I may add those of Kupffer, who has very justly criticised His' statements, and has shewn that growth of the blastoderm in Clupea and Gasterosteus is absolutely inconsistent with the concrescence theory.
The more the theory of His and Rauber is examined by the light of comparative embryology, the more does it appear quite untenable; and it may be laid down as a safe conclusion from a comparative study of vertebrate
The origin of the Allantois and Amnion.
The development and structure of the allantois and amnion have already been dealt with at sufficient length in the chapters on Aves and Mammalia; but a few words as to the origin of these parts will not be out of place here.
The Allantois. The relations of the allantois to the adjoining organs, and the conversion of its stalk into the bladder, afford ample evidence that it has taken its origin from a urinary bladder such as is found in Amphibia. We have in tracing the origin of the allantois to deal with a case of what Dohrn would call ‘change of function.’ The allantois is in fact a urinary bladder which, precociously developed and enormously extended in the embryo, has acquired respiratory (Sauropsida) and nutritive (Mammalia) functions. No form is known to have been preserved with the allantois in a transitional state between an ordinary bladder and a large vascular sack.
The advantage of secondary respiratory organs during foetal life, in addition to the yolk-sack, is evinced by the fact that such organs are very widely developed in the Ichthyopsida. Thus in Elasmobranchii we have the external gills (cf. p.62). Amongst Amphibia we have the tail modified to be a respiratory organ in Pipa Americana; and in Notodelphis, Alytes and CÆcilia compressicanda the external gills are modified and enlarged for respiratory purposes within the egg (cf. pp.140 and 143).
The Amnion. The origin of the amnion is more difficult to explain than that of the allantois; and it does not seem possible to derive it from any pre-existing organ.
It appears to me, however, very probable that it was evolved pari passu with the allantois, as a simple fold of the somatopleure round the embryo, into which the allantois extended itself as it increased in size and became a respiratory organ. It would be obviously advantageous for such a fold, having once started, to become larger and larger in order to give more and more room for the allantois to spread into.
The continued increase of this fold would lead to its edges meeting on the dorsal side of the embryo, and it is easy to conceive that they might then coalesce.
To afford room for the allantois close to the surface of the egg, where respiration could most advantageously be carried on, it would be convenient that the two laminÆ of the amnion—the true and false amnion—should then separate and leave a free space above the embryo, and thus it may have come about that a separation finally takes place between the true and false amnion.
This explanation of the origin of the amnion, though of course hypothetical, has the advantage of suiting itself in most points to the actual ontogeny
Bibliography.
(239) F. M. Balfour. “A comparison of the early stages in the development of Vertebrates.” Quart. J. of Micr. Science, Vol. XV. 1875.
(240) F. M. Balfour. “A monograph on the development of Elasmobranch Fishes.” London, 1878.
(241) F. M. Balfour. “On the early development of the Lacertilia together with some observations, etc.” Quart. J. of Micr. Science, Vol. XIX. 1879.
(242) A. GÖtte. Die Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Unke. Leipzig, 1875.
(243) W. His. “Ueb. d. Bildung d. Haifischembryonen.” Zeit. f. Anat. u. Entwick., Vol. II. 1877. Cf. also His’ papers on Teleostei, Nos. 65 and 66.
(244) A. Kowalevsky. “Entwick. d. Amphioxus lanceolatus.” MÉm. Acad. des Sciences St PÉtersbourg, Ser. VII. Tom. XI. 1867.
(245) A. Kowalevsky. “Weitere Studien Üb. d. Entwick. d. Amphioxus lanceolatus.” Archiv f. mikr. Anat., Vol. XIII. 1877.
(246) C. Kupffer. “Die Entstehung d. Allantois u. d. Gastrula d. Wirbelthiere.” Zool. Anzeiger, Vol. II. 1879, pp.520, 593, 612.
(247) R. Remak. Untersuchungen Üb. d. Entwicklung d. Wirbelthiere, 1850-1858.
(248) A. Rauber. Primitivstreifen u. Neurula d. Wirbelthiere. Leipzig, 1877.
CHAPTER XII.
OBSERVATIONS ON THE ANCESTRAL FORM OF THE CHORDATA.
The present section of this work would not be complete without some attempt to reconstruct, from the materials recorded in the previous chapters, and from those supplied by comparative anatomy, the characters of the ancestors of the Chordata; and to trace as far as possible from what invertebrate stock this ancestor was derived.
The second of these questions has been recently dealt with in a very suggestive manner by both Dohrn (No. 250) and Semper (Nos. 255 and 256), but it is still so obscure that I shall refrain from any detailed discussion of it.
While differing very widely in many points both Dohrn and Semper have arrived at the view, already tentatively put forward by earlier anatomists, that the nearest allies of the Chordata are to be sought for amongst the ChÆtopoda, and that the dorsal surface of the Chordata with the spinal cord corresponds morphologically with the ventral surface of the ChÆtopods with the ventral ganglion chain. In discussing this subject some time ago
With reference to the characters of the ancestor of the Chordata the following pages contain a few tentative suggestions rather than an attempt to deal with the whole subject; while the
Before entering upon the more special subject of this chapter, it will be convenient to clear the ground by insisting on a few morphological conclusions to be drawn from the study of Amphioxus,—a form which, although probably in some respects degenerate, is nevertheless capable of furnishing on certain points very valuable evidence.
(1) In the first place it is clear from Amphioxus that the ancestors of the Chordata were segmented, and that their mesoblast was divided into myotomes which extended even into the region in front of the mouth. The mesoblast of the greater part of what is called the head in the Vertebrata proper was therefore segmented like that of the trunk.
(2) The only internal skeleton present was the unsegmented notochord—a fact which demonstrates that the skeleton is of comparatively little importance for the solution of a large number of fundamental questions, as for example the point which has been mooted recently as to whether gill-clefts existed at one time in front of the present mouth; and for this reason:—that from the evidence of Amphioxus and the lower Vertebrata
(3) The region which, in the Vertebrata, forms the oesophagus and stomach, was, in the ancestors of the Chordata, perforated by gill-clefts. This fact, which has been clearly pointed out by Gegenbaur, is demonstrated by the arrangement of the gill-clefts in Amphioxus, and by the distribution of the vagus nerve in the Vertebrata
With these few preliminary observations we may pass to the main subject of this section. A fundamental question which presents itself on the threshold of our enquiries is the differentiation of the head.
In the ChÆtopoda the head is formed of a prÆoral lobe and of the oral segment; while in Arthropods a somewhat variable number of segments are added behind to this primitive head, and form with it what may be called a secondary compound head. It is fairly clear that the section of the trunk, which, in Amphioxus, is perforated by the visceral clefts, has become the head in the Vertebrates proper, so that the latter forms are provided with a secondary head like that of Arthropods. There remain however difficult questions (1) as to the elements of which this head is composed, and (2) as to the extent of its differentiation in the ancestors of the Chordata.
In Arthropods and ChÆtopods there is a very distinct element in the head known as the procephalic lobe in the case of Arthropods, and the prÆoral lobe in that of ChÆtopods; and this lobe is especially characterized by the fact that the supraoesophageal ganglia and optic organs are formed as differentiations
The evidence at our disposal appears to me to indicate that the third nerve belongs to the cranio-spinal series of segmental nerves, while the optic and olfactory nerves appear to me equally clearly not to belong to this series
These considerations indicate with fair probability that the part of the head containing the fore-brain is the equivalent of the prÆoral lobe of many Invertebrate forms; and the primitive position of the Vertebrate mouth on the ventral side of the head affords a distinct support for this view. It must however be admitted that this part of the head is not sharply separated in development from that behind; and, though the fore-brain is
The evidence at our disposal appears to indicate that the posterior part of the head was not differentiated from the trunk in lower Chordata; but that, as the Chordata rose in the scale of development, more and more centralizing work became thrown on the anterior part of the nervous cord, and pari passu this part became differentiated into the mid- and hind-brain. An analogy for such a differentiation is supplied in the compound suboesophageal ganglion of many Arthropods; and, as will be shewn in the chapter on the nervous system, there is strong embryological evidence that the mid- and hind-brains had primitively the same structure as the spinal cord. The head appears however to have suffered in the course of its differentiation a great concentration in its posterior part, which becomes progressively more marked, even within the limits of the surviving Vertebrata. This concentration is especially shewn in the structure of the vagus nerve, which, as first pointed out by Gegenbaur, bears evidence of having been originally composed of a great series of nerves, each supplying a visceral cleft. Rudiments of the posterior nerves still remain as the branches to the oesophagus and stomach
The atrophy of the posterior visceral clefts seems to have taken place simultaneously with the concentration of the neural part of the head; but the former process did not proceed so rapidly as the latter, so that the visceral region of the head is longer in the lower Vertebrata than the neural region, and is dorsally overlapped by the anterior part of the spinal cord and the anterior muscle-plates (videfig. 47).
On the above view the posterior part of the head must have been originally composed of a series of somites like those of the
The medullary canal. The general history of the medullary plate seems to point to the conclusion that the central canal of the nervous system has been formed by a groove having appeared in the ancestor of the Chordata along the median dorsal line, which caused the sides of the nervous plate, which was placed immediately below the skin, or may perhaps at that stage not have been distinctly differentiated from the skin, to be bent upwards; and that this groove subsequently became converted into a canal. This view is not only supported by the actual development of the central canal of the nervous system (the types of Teleostei, Lepidosteus and Petromyzon being undoubtedly secondary), but also (1) by the presence of cilia in the epithelium lining the canal, probably inherited from cilia coating the external skin, and (2) by
The medullary plate, before becoming folded to form the medullary groove, is (except in Amphibia) without any indication of being composed of two halves. In both the embryo and adult the walls of the tube have however a structure which points to their having arisen from the coalescence of two lateral, and most probably at one time independent, cords; and as already indicated this is the view I am myself inclined to adopt; vide pp.303 and 304.
The origin and nature of the mouth. The most obvious point connected with the development of the mouth is the fact that in all vertebrate embryos it is placed ventrally, at some little distance from the front end of the body. This feature is retained in the adult stage in Elasmobranchii, the Myxinoids, and some Ganoids, but is lost in other vertebrate forms. A mouth, situated as is the embryonic vertebrate mouth, is very ill adapted for biting; and though it acquires in this position a distinctly biting character in the Elasmobranchii, yet it is almost certain that it had not such a character in the ancestral Chordata, and that its terminal position in higher types indicates a step in advance of the Elasmobranchii.
On the structure of the primitive mouth there appears to me
All these considerations point to the conclusion that in the ancestral Chordata the mouth had a more or less definitely suctorial character
The mouth in Elasmobranchii and other Vertebrates is originally a wide somewhat rhomboidal cavity (fig. 28 G); on the development of the mandibular and its maxillary (pterygo-quadrate) process the opening of the mouth becomes narrowed to a slit. The wide condition of the mouth may not improbably be interpreted as a remnant of the suctorial state. The fact that no more definite remnants of the suctorial mouth are found in so primitive a group as the Elasmobranchii is probably to be explained by the fact that the members of this group undergo an abbreviated development within the egg.
As mentioned above, both Dohrn and Semper hold that the Vertebrata are descended from ChÆtopod-like forms, in which the ventral surface has become the dorsal. In consequence of this view Dohrn has arrived at the following conclusions: (1) that primitively the alimentary canal perforated the nervous system in the region of the original oesophageal nerve-ring; (2) that there was therefore an original dorsal mouth (the present ventral mouth of the ChÆtopoda); and (3) that the present mouth was secondary and derived from two visceral clefts which have ventrally coalesced.
A full discussion of these views
If it is once admitted that the present mouth is the primitive mouth, and is more or less nearly in its original situation, very strong evidence will be required to shew that any structures originally situated in front of it are the remnants of visceral clefts; and if it should be proved that such remnants of visceral clefts were present, the views so far arrived at in this section would, I think, have to be to a large extent reconsidered.
The nasal pits have been supposed by Dohrn to be remnants of visceral
While most of the structures supposed to be remains of gill-clefts in front of the mouth do not appear to me to be of this nature, there is one organ which stands in a more doubtful category. This organ is the so-called choroid gland. The similarity of this organ to the pseudobranch of the mandibular or hyoid arch was pointed out to me by Dohrn, and the suggestion was made by him that it is the remnant of a prÆmandibular gill which has been retained owing to its functional connection with the eye
The conclusions arrived at may be summed up as follows:
The relations which exist in all jaw-bearing Vertebrates between the mandibular arch and the oral aperture are secondary, and arose pari passu with the evolution of the jaws
The cranial flexure and the form of the head in vertebrate embryos. All embryologists who have studied the embryos of the various vertebrate groups have been struck with the remarkable similarity
It is obvious that in dealing with the light thrown by embryology on the ancestral form of the Chordata the significance of this peculiar character of the head of many vertebrate embryos must be discussed. Is the constancy of this character to be explained by supposing that at one period vertebrate ancestors had a head with the same features as the embryonic head of existing Vertebrata?
This is the most obvious explanation, but it does not at the same time appear to me satisfactory. In the first place the mouth is so situated at the time of the maximum cranial flexure that it could hardly have been functional; so that it is almost impossible to believe that an animal with a head such as that of these embryos can have existed.
Then again, this type of embryonic head is especially characteristic of the Amniota, all of which are developed in the egg. It is not generally so marked in the Ichthyopsida. In Amphibia, Teleostei, GanoidÆ and PetromyzontidÆ, the head never completely acquires the peculiar characteristic form of the head of the Amniota, and all these forms are hatched at a relatively much earlier phase of development, so that they are leading a free existence at a stage when the embryos of the Amniota are not yet hatched. The only Ichthyopsidan type with a head like that of the Amniota is the Elasmobranchii, and the Elasmobranchii are the only Ichthyopsida which undergo the major part of their development within the egg.
These considerations appear to shew that the peculiar characters of the embryonic head above alluded to are in some way connected with an embryonic as opposed to a larval development; and for reasons which are explained in the section on larval forms, it is probable that a larval development is a more faithful record of ancestral history than an embryonic development. The flexure at the base of the brain appears however to be a typical vertebrate character, but this flexure never led to a conformation of the head in the adult state similar to that of the embryos of the Amniota. The form of the head in these embryos is probably to be explained by supposing that some advantage is gained by a relatively early development of the brain, which appears to be its proximate cause; and since these embryos had not to lead a free existence (for which such a form of the head would have been unsuited) there was nothing to interfere with the action of natural selection in bringing about this form of head during foetal life.
Postanal gut and neurenteric canal. One of the most
In face of the facts which are known with reference to the postanal section of the alimentary tract, it can hardly be doubted that this portion of the alimentary tract must have been at one time functional. This seems to me to be shewn (1) by the constancy and persistence of this obviously now functionless rudiment, (2) by its greater development in the lower than in the higher forms, (3) by its relation to the formation of the notochord and subnotochordal rod.
If the above position be admitted, it is not permissible to shirk the conclusions which seem necessarily to follow, however great the difficulties may be which are involved in their acceptance. These conclusions have in part already been dealt with by Dohrn in his suggestive tract (No. 250). In the first place the alimentary canal must primitively have been continued to the end of the tail; and if so, it is hardly credible that the existing anus can have been the original one. Although, therefore, it is far from easy, on the physiological principles involved in the Darwinian theory, to understand the formation of a new anus
Body cavity and mesoblastic somites. The Chordata, or at least the most primitive existing members of the group, are characterized by the fact that the body cavity arises as a pair of outgrowths of the archenteric cavity. This feature
The notochord. The most characteristic organ of the Chordata is without doubt the notochord. The ontogenetic development of this organ probably indicates that it arose as a differentiation of the dorsal wall of the archenteron; at the same time it is not perhaps safe to lay too much stress upon its mode of development. Embryological and anatomical evidence demonstrate, however, in the clearest manner that the early Chordata were provided with this organ as their sole axial skeleton;
Gill-clefts. The gill-clefts, which are essentially pouches of the throat opening externally, constitute extremely characteristic organs of the Chordata, and have always been taken into consideration in any comparison between the Chordata and the Invertebrata.
Amongst the Invertebrata organs of undoubtedly the same nature are, so far as I know, only found in Balanoglossus, where they were discovered by Kowalevsky. The resemblance in this case is very striking; but although it is quite possible that the gill-clefts in Balanoglossus are genetically connected with those of the Chordata, yet the organization of Balanoglossus is as a whole so different from that of the Chordata that no comparison can be instituted between the two groups in the present state of our knowledge.
Other organs of the Invertebrata have some resemblance to the gill-clefts. The lateral pits of the Nemertines, which appear to grow out as a pair of oesophageal diverticula, which are eventually placed in communication with the exterior by a pair of ciliated canals (vide Vol. II. pp. 200 and 202), are such organs.
Semper (No. 256) has made the interesting discovery that in the budding of Nais and ChÆtogaster two lateral masses of cells, in each of which a lumen may be formed, unite with the oral invagination and primitive alimentary canal to form the permanent cephalic gut. The lateral masses of cells are regarded by him as branchial passages homologous in some way with those in the Chordata. The somewhat scanty observations on this subject which he has recorded do not appear to me to lend much support to this interpretation.
It is probable that the part of the alimentary tract in which gill-clefts are present was originally a simple unperforated tube provided with highly vascular walls; and that respiration was carried on in it by the alternate introduction and expulsion of sea water. A more or less similar mode of respiration has been recently shewn by Eisig
Perforations placing these pouches in communication with the exterior must be supposed to have been formed; and the existence of openings into the alimentary tract at the end of the tentacles of many ActiniÆ and of the hepatic diverticula of some nudibranchiate Molluscs (Eolis, &c.
Phylogeny of the Chordata. It may be convenient to shew in a definite way the bearing of the above speculations on the phylogeny of the Chordata. For this purpose, I have drawn up the subjoined table, which exhibits what I believe to be the relationships of the existing groups of the Chordata. Such a table cannot of course be constructed from embryological data alone, and it does not fall within the scope of this work to defend its parts in detail.
The ancestral forms of the Chordata, which may be called the Protochordata, must be supposed to have had (1) a
The direct descendants of the ancestral Chordata, were probably a group which may be called the Protovertebrata, of which there is no persisting representative. In this group, imperfect neural arches were probably present; and a ventral suctorial mouth without a mandible and maxillÆ was still persistent. The branchial clefts had, however, become reduced in number, and were provided with gill-folds; and a secondary head (vide p.313), with brain and organs of sense like those of the higher Vertebrata, had become formed.
The Cyclostomata are probably a degenerate offshoot of this group.
With the development of the branchial bars, and the conversion of the mandibular bar into the skeleton of the jaws, we come to the Proto-gnathostomata. The nearest living representatives of this group are the Elasmobranchii, which still retain in the adult state the ventrally placed mouth. Owing to the development of food-yolk in the Elasmobranch ovum the early stages of development are to some extent abbreviated, and almost all trace of a stage with a suctorial mouth has become lost.
We next come to an hypothetical group which we may call the Proto-ganoidei. Bridge, in his memoir on Polyodon
Existing Ganoids are descendants of the Proto-ganoidei. Some of them at all events retain in larval life the suctorial mouth of the Protovertebrata; and the mode of formation of their germinal layers, resembling as it does that in the Lamprey
Of the two groups into which the Ganoidei may be divided it is clear that certain members of the one (Telcostoidei), viz. Lepidosteus and Amia, shew approximations to the Teleostei, which no doubt originated from the Ganoids; while the other (Selachoidei or Sturiones) is more nearly related to the Dipnoi. Polypterus has also marked affinities in this direction, e.g. the external gills of the larva (vide p. 118).
The Teleostei, which have in common a meroblastic segmentation, had probably a Ganoid ancestor, the ova of which were provided with a large amount of food-yolk. In most existing Teleostei, the ovum has become again reduced in size, but the meroblastic segmentation has been preserved. It is quite possible that Amia may also be a descendant of the Ganoid ancestor of the Teleostei; but Lepidosteus, as shewn by its complete segmentation, is clearly not so.
The Dipnoi as well as all the higher Vertebrata are descendants of the Proto-ganoidei.
The character of the limbs of higher Vertebrata indicates that there was an ancestral group, which may be called the Proto-pentadactyloidei, in which the pentadactyle limb became established; and that to this group the common ancestor of the Amphibia and Amniota belonged.
It is possible that the Plesiosauri and Ichthyosauri of Mesozoic times may have been more nearly related to this group than either to the Amniota or the Amphibia. The Proto-pentadactyloidei were probably much more closely related to the Amphibia than to the Amniota. They certainly must have been capable of living in water as well as on land, and had of course persistent branchial clefts. It is also fairly certain that they were not provided with large-yolked ova, otherwise the mode of formation of the layers in Amphibia could not be easily explained.
The Mammalia and Sauropsida are probably independent offshoots from a common stem which may be called the Protoamniota.
(249) F. M. Balfour. A Monograph on the development of Elasmobranch Fishes. London, 1878.
(250) A. Dohrn. Der Ursprung d. Wirbelthiere und d. Princip. d. Functionswechsel. Leipzig, 1875.
(251) E. Haeckel. SchÖpfungsgeschichte. Leipzig. Vide also Translation. The History of Creation. King and Co., London, 1876.
(252) E. Haeckel. Anthropogenie. Leipzig. Vide also Translation. Anthropogeny. Kegan Paul and Co., London, 1878.
(253) A. Kowalevsky. “Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Amphioxus lanceolatus.” MÉm. Acad. d. Scien. St PÉtersbourg, Ser. VII. Tom. XI. 1867, and Archiv f. mikr. Anat., Vol. XIII. 1877.
(254) A. Kowalevsky. “Weitere Stud. Üb. d. Entwick. d. einfachen Ascidien.” Archiv f. mikr. Anat., Vol. VII. 1871.
(255) C. Semper. “Die Stammesverwandschaft d. Wirbelthiere u. Wirbellosen.” Arbeit. a. d. zool.-zoot. Instit. WÜrzburg, Vol. II. 1875.
(256) C. Semper. “Die Verwandschaftbeziehungen d. gegliederten Thiere.” Arbeit. a. d. zool.-zoot. Instit. WÜrzburg, Vol. III. 1876-1877.
Should Huxley’s views on this subject be finally proved correct, it is probable that, taking into consideration the resemblance of these skeletal parts in the Tadpole to those in the Lamprey, the cartilaginous mandibular bar, before being in any way modified to form true jaws, became secondarily adapted to support a suctorial mouth, and that it subsequently became converted into the true jaws. Thus the evolution of this bar in the Frog would be a true repetition of the ancestral history, while its ontogeny in Elasmobranchii and other types would be much abbreviated. For a fuller statement on this point I must refer the reader to the chapter on the skull.
It is difficult to believe that the posterior branchial bars could have coexisted with such a highly developed branchial skeleton as that in Petromyzon, so that the absence of the posterior branchial bars in Petromyzon receives by far its most plausible explanation on the supposition that Petromyzon is descended from a vertebrate stock in which true branchial bars had not been evolved.
It is possible that the fourth nerve and the superior oblique muscle of the eye which it supplies may be the last remaining remnants of a second prÆmandibular segment originally situated between the segment of the third nerve and that of the fifth nerve (mandibular segment).
CHAPTER XIII.
GENERAL CONCLUSIONS.
I. THE MODE OF ORIGIN AND HOMOLOGIES OF THE GERMINAL LAYERS.
It has already been shewn in the earlier chapters of the work that during the first phases of development the history of all the Metazoa is the same. They all originate from the coalescence of two cells, the ovum and spermatozoon. The coalesced product of these cells—the fertilized ovum—then undergoes a process known as the segmentation, in the course of which it becomes divided in typical cases into a number of uniform cells. An attempt was made from the point of view of evolution to explain these processes. The ovum and spermatozoon were regarded as representing phylogenetically two physiologically differentiated forms of a Protozoon; their coalescence was equivalent to conjugation: the subsequent segmentation of the fertilized ovum was the multiplication by division of the organism resulting from the conjugation; the resulting organisms, remaining, however, united to form a fresh organism in a higher state of aggregation.
In the systematic section of this work the embryological history of the Metazoa has been treated. The present chapter contains a review of the cardinal features of the various histories, together with an attempt to determine how far there are any points common to the whole of these histories; and the phylogenetic interpretation to be given to such points.
Some years ago it appeared probable that a definite answer
In the following pages I aim more at summarising the facts, and critically examining the different theories which can be held, than at dogmatically supporting any definite views of my own.
In all the Metazoa, the development of which has been investigated, the first process of differentiation, which follows upon the segmentation, consists in the cells of the organism becoming divided into two groups or layers, known respectively as epiblast and hypoblast.
These two layers were first discovered in the young embryos of vertebrated animals by Pander and Von Baer, and have been since known as the germinal layers, though their cellular nature was not at first recognised. They were shewn, together with a third layer, or mesoblast, which subsequently appears between them, to bear throughout the Vertebrata constant relations to the organs which became developed from them. A very great step was subsequently made by Remak (No. 287), who successfully worked out the problem of vertebrate embryology on the cellular theory.
Rathke in his memoir on the development of Astacus (No. 286) attempted at a very early period to extend the doctrine of the derivation of the organs from the germinal layers to the Invertebrata. In 1859 Huxley made an important step towards the explanation of the nature of these layers by comparing them with the ectoderm and endoderm of the Hydrozoa; while the brilliant researches of Kowalevsky on the development of a great variety of invertebrate forms formed the starting point of the current views on this subject.
The differentiation of the epiblast and hypoblast may commence during the later phases of the segmentation, but is generally not completed till after its termination. Not only do the cells of the blastoderm become differentiated
(1) By what steps did the compound Protozoon become differentiated into a Metazoon?
(2) Are there any grounds for thinking that there is more than one line along which the Metazoa have become independently evolved from the Protozoa?
(3) To what extent is there a complete homology between the two primary germinal layers throughout the Metazoa?
Ontogenetically there is a great variety of processes by which the passage from the segmented ovum to the two-layered or diploblastic condition is arrived at.
These processes may be grouped under the following heads:
1. Invagination. Under this term a considerable number of closely connected processes are included. When the segmentation results in the formation of a blastosphere, one half of the blastosphere may be pushed in towards the opposite half, and a gastrula be thus produced (fig. 199, A and B). This process is known as embolic invagination. Another process, known as epibolic invagination, consists in epiblast cells growing round and enclosing
There are various peculiar modifications of invagination which cannot be dealt with in detail.
Invagination in one form or other occurs in some or all the members of the following groups:
The DicyemidÆ, CalcispongiÆ (after the amphiblastula stage) and SilicispongiÆ, Coelenterata, Turbellaria, Nemertea, Rotifera, Mollusca, Polyzoa, Brachiopoda, ChÆtopoda, Discophora, Gephyrea, ChÆtognatha, Nematelminthes, Crustacea, Echinodermata, and Chordata.
The gastrula of the Crustacea is peculiar, as is also that of many of the Chordata (Reptilia, Aves, Mammalia), but there is every reason to suppose
2. Delamination. Three types of delamination may be distinguished:
a. Delamination where the cells of a solid morula become divided into a superficial epiblast, and a central solid mass in which the digestive cavity is subsequently hollowed out (fig. 201).
b. Delamination where the segmented ovum has the form of a blastosphere, the cells of which give rise by budding to scattered cells in the interior of the vesicle, which, though they may at first form a solid mass, finally arrange themselves in the form of a definite layer around a central digestive cavity (fig. 202).
c. Delamination where the segmented ovum has the form of a blastosphere in the cells of which the protoplasm is differentiated into an inner and an outer part. By a subsequent
Although the third of these processes is usually regarded as the type of delamination, it does not, so far as I know, occur in nature, but is most nearly approached in Geryonia (fig. 203).
The first type of delamination is found in the CeratospongiÆ, some SilicispongiÆ (?), and in many Hydrozoa and Actinozoa, and in Nemertea and Nematelminthes (Gordioidea?). The second type occurs in many Porifera [CalcispongiÆ (Ascetta), MyxospongiÆ], and in some Coelenterata, and Brachiopoda (Thecidium).
Delamination and invagination are undoubtedly the two most frequent modes in which the layers are differentiated, but there are in addition several others. In the first place the whole of the Tracheata (with the apparent exception of the Scorpion) develop, so far as is known, on a plan peculiar to them, which approaches delamination. This consists in the appearance of a superficial layer of cells enclosing a central yolk mass, which corresponds to the hypoblast (figs. 204 and 214). This mode of development might be classed under delamination, were it not for the fact that the early development
The type of some Turbellaria (Stylochopsis ponticus) and that of Nephelis amongst the Discophora is not capable of being reduced to the invaginate type.
The development of almost all the parasitic groups, i.e. the Trematoda, the Cestoda, the Acanthocephala, and the Linguatulida, and also of the Tardigrada, Pycnogonida, and other minor groups, is too imperfectly known to be classed with either the delaminate or invaginate types.
It will, I think, be conceded on all sides that, if any of the ontogenetic processes by which a gastrula form is reached are repetitions of the process by which a simple two-layered gastrula was actually evolved from a compound Protozoon, these processes are most probably of the nature either of invagination or of delamination.
The much disputed questions which have been raised about the gastrula and planula theories, originally put forward by Haeckel and Lankester, resolve themselves then into the simple question, whether any, and if so which, of the ontogenetic processes by which the gastrula is formed are repetitions of the phylogenetic origin of the gastrula.
It is very difficult to bring forward arguments of a conclusive kind in favour of either of these processes. The fact that delaminate and invaginate gastrulÆ are in several instances found coexisting in the same group renders it certain that there are not two independent phyla of the Metazoa, derived respectively from an invaginate and a delaminate gastrula
If these considerations are justified, delamination must be in some instances secondarily derived from invagination; and this fact is so far an argument in favour of the more primitive nature of invagination; though it by no means follows that in the invaginate process the steps by which the Metazoa were derived from the Protozoa are preserved.
It does not, therefore, seem possible to decide conclusively in favour of either of these processes by a comparison of the cases where they occur in the same groups.
The relative frequency of the two processes supplies us with another possible means for deciding between them; and there is no doubt that here again the scale inclines towards invagination. It must, however, be borne in mind that the frequency of the process of invagination admits of another possible explanation. There is a continual tendency for the processes of development to be abbreviated and simplified, and it is quite possible that the frequent occurrence of invagination is due to the fact of its being, in most cases, the simplest means by which the two-layered condition can be reached. But this argument can have but little weight until it can be shewn in each case that invagination is a simpler process than delamination; and it is rendered improbable by the cases already mentioned in which delamination has been secondarily derived from invagination.
If it were the case that the blastopore had in all types the
The force of this consideration can best be displayed by a short summary of the fate of the blastopore in different forms.
The fate of the blastopore is so variable that it is difficult even to classify the cases which have been described.
(1) It becomes the permanent mouth in the following forms
Coelenterata.—Pelagia, Cereanthus.
Turbellaria.—Leptoplana (?), Thysanozoon.
Nemertea.—Pilidium, larvÆ of the type of Desor.
Mollusca.—In numerous examples of most Molluscan groups, except the Cephalopoda.
ChÆtopoda.—Most OligochÆta, and probably many PolychÆta.
Gephyrea.—Phascolosoma, Phoronis.
Nematelminthes.—Cucullanus.
(2) It closes in the position where the mouth is subsequently formed.
Coelenterata.—Ctenophora (?).
Mollusca.—In numerous examples of most Molluscan groups, except the Cephalopoda.
Crustacea.—Cirripedia (?), some Cladocera (Moina) (?).
(3) It becomes the permanent anus.
Mollusca.—Paludina.
ChÆtopoda.—Serpula and some other types.
Echinodermata.—Almost universally, except amongst the Crinoidea.
(4) It closes in the position where the anus is subsequently formed.
Echinodermata.—Crinoidea.
(5) It closes in a position which does not correspond or is not known to correspond
The forms which have been classed together under the last heading vary considerably in the character of the blastopore. In some cases the fact of its not coinciding either with the mouth
The great variations in the character of the gastrula, indicated in the above summary, go far to shew that if the gastrulÆ, as we find them in most types, have any ancestral characters, these characters can only be of the most general kind. This may best be shewn by the consideration of a few striking instances. The blastopore in Mollusca has an elongated slit-like form, extending along the ventral surface from the mouth to the anus. In Echinodermata it is a narrow pore, remaining as the anus. In most ChÆtopoda it is a pore remaining as the mouth, but in some as the anus. In Chordata it is a posteriorly-placed pore, opening into both the archenteron and the neural canal.
It is clearly out of the question to explain all these differences as having connection with the characters of ancestral forms. Many of them can only be accounted for as secondary adaptations for the convenience of development.
The epibolic gastrula of Mammalia (vide pp.215 and 291) is a still more striking case of a secondary embryonic process, and is not directly derived from the gastrula of the lower Chordata. It probably originated in connection with the loss of food-yolk which took place on the establishment of a placental nutrition for the foetus. The epibolic gastrula of the Scorpion, of Isopods, and of other Arthropoda, seems also to be a derived gastrula. These instances of secondary gastrulÆ are very probably by no
If the descendants of a form with a large amount of food-yolk in its ova were to produce ova with but little food-yolk, the type of formation of the germinal layers which would thereby result would be by no means the same as that of the ancestors of the forms with much food-yolk, but would probably be something very different, as in the case of Mammalia. Yet amongst the countless generations of ancestors of most existing forms, such oscillations in the amount of the food-yolk must have occurred in a large number of instances.
The whole of the above considerations point towards the view that the formation of the hypoblast by invagination, as it occurs in most forms at the present day, can have in many instances no special phylogenetic significance, and that the argument from frequency, in favour of invagination as opposed to delamination, is not of prime importance.
A third possible method of deciding between delamination and invagination is to be found in the consideration as to which of these processes occurs in the most primitive forms. If there were any agreement amongst primitive forms as to the type of their development this argument might have some weight. On the whole, delamination is, no doubt, characteristic of many primitive types, but the not infrequent occurrence of invagination in both the Coelenterata and the Porifera—the two groups which would on all hands be admitted to be amongst the most primitive—deprives this argument of much of the value it might otherwise have.
To sum up—considering the almost indisputable fact that both the processes above dealt with have in many instances had a purely secondary origin, no valid arguments can be produced to shew that either of them reproduces the mode of passage between the Protozoa and the ancestral two-layered Metazoa. These conclusions do not, however, throw any doubt upon the fact that the gastrula, however evolved, was a primitive form of the Metazoa; since this conclusion is founded upon the actual
Though embryology does not at present furnish us with a definite answer to the question how the Metazoa became developed from the Protozoa, it is nevertheless worth while reviewing some of the processes by which this can be conceived to have occurred.
On purely À priori grounds there is in my opinion more to be said for invagination than for any other view.
On this view we may suppose that the colony of Protozoa in the course of conversion into Metazoa had the form of a blastosphere; and that at one pole of this a depression appeared. The cells lining this depression we may suppose to have been amoeboid, and to have carried on the work of digestion; while the remaining cells were probably ciliated. The digestion may be supposed to have been at first carried on in the interior of the cells, as in the Protozoa; but, as the depression became deeper (in order to increase the area of nutritive cells and to retain the food) a digestive secretion probably became poured out from the cells lining it, and the mode of digestion generally characteristic of the Metazoa was thereby inaugurated. It may be noted that an intracellular protozoon type of digestion persists in the Porifera, and appears also to occur in many Coelenterata, Turbellaria,
Another hypothetical mode of passage, which fits in with delamination, has been put forward by Lankester, and is illustrated by fig. 205. He supposes that at the blastosphere stage the fluid in the centre of the colony acquired special digestive properties; the inner ends of the cells having at this stage somewhat different properties from the outer, and the food being still incepted by the surface of the cells (fig. 205, 3). In a later stage of the process the inner portions of the cells became separated off as the hypoblast; while the food, though still ingested in the form of solid particles by the superficial cells, was carried through the protoplasm into the central digestive cavity. Later (fig. 205, 4), the point where the food entered became localised, and eventually a mouth became formed at this point.
The main objection which can be raised against Lankester’s view is that it presupposes a type of delamination which does not occur in nature except in Geryonia.
Metschnikoff has propounded a third view with reference to delamination. He starts as before with a ciliated blastosphere. He next supposes the cells from the walls of this to become budded off into the central cavity, as in Eucope (fig. 202), and to lose their cilia. These cells give rise to an internal parenchyma, which carries on an intracellular digestion. At a later stage a central digestive cavity is supposed to be formed. This view of the passage from the protozoon to the metazoon state, though to my mind improbable in itself, fits in very well with the ontogeny of the lower Hydrozoa.
Another view has been put forward by myself in the chapter on the Porifera
It is obvious that so long as there is complete uncertainty as to the value to be attached to the early developmental processes, it is not possible to decide from these processes whether there is only a single metazoon phylum or whether there may not be two or more such phyla. At the same time there appear to be strong
Homologies of the germinal layers. The question as to how far there is a complete homology between the two primary germinal layers throughout the Metazoa was the third of the questions proposed to be discussed here.
Since there are some Metazoa with only two germinal layers, and other Metazoa with three, and since, as is shewn in the following section, the third layer or mesoblast can only be regarded as a derivative of one or both the primary layers, it is clear that a complete homology between the two primary germinal layers does not exist.
That there is a general homology appears on the other hand hardly open to doubt.
The primary layers are usually continuous with each other, near one or both (when both are present) the openings of the alimentary tract.
As a rule an oral and anal section of the alimentary tract—the stomodÆum and proctodÆum—are derived from the epiblast; but the limits of both these sections are so variable, sometimes even in closely allied forms, that it is difficult to avoid the conclusion that there is a border-land between the epiblast and hypoblast, which appears by its development to belong in some forms to the epiblast and in other forms to the hypoblast. If this is not the case it is necessary to admit that there are instances in which a very large portion of the alimentary canal is phylogenetically an epiblastic structure. In some of the Isopods, for example, the stomodÆum and proctodÆum give
The origin of the Mesoblast. A diploblastic condition of the organism preceded, as we have seen, the triploblastic. The epiblast during the diploblastic condition was, as appears from such forms as Hydra, especially the sensory and protective layer, while the hypoblast was the secretory and assimilating layer; both layers giving rise to muscular elements. It must not, however, be supposed that in the early diploblastic ancestors there was a complete differentiation of function, but there is reason to think that both the primary layers retained an indefinite capacity for developing into any form of tissue
The Hertwigs have recently attempted (No. 271) to distinguish two types of differentiation of the mesoblast, viz. (1) a direct differentiation from the primitive epithelial cells; (2) a differentiation from primitively indifferent cells budded off into the gelatinous matter between the two primary layers.
It is quite possible that this distinction may be well founded, but no conclusive evidence of the occurrence of the second process has yet been adduced. The Ctenophora are the type upon which special stress is laid, but the early passage of amoeboid cells into the gelatinous tissue, which subsequently become muscular, is very probably an embryonic abbreviation; and it is quite possible that these cells may phylogenetically have originated from epithelial cells provided with contractile processes passing through the gelatinous tissue.
The conversion of non-embryonic connective-tissue cells into muscle cells in the higher types has been described, but very much more evidence is required before it can be accepted as a common occurrence.
In addition to the probably degraded DicyemidÆ and OrthonectidÆ, the Coelenterata are the only group in which a true mesoblast is not always present. In other words, the Coelenterata are the only group in which there is not found in the embryo an undifferentiated group of cells from which the majority of the organs situated between the epidermis and the alimentary epithelium are developed.
The organs invariably derived, in the triploblastic forms, from the mesoblast, are the vascular and lymphatic systems, the muscular system, and the greater part of the connective tissue and the excretory and generative (?) systems. On the other hand, the nervous systems (with a few possible exceptions) and organs of sense, the epithelium of most glands, and a few exceptional connective-tissue organs, as for example the notochord, are developed from the two primary layers.
The fact of the first-named set of organs being invariably derived from the mesoblast points to the establishment of the two following propositions:—(1) That with the differentiation
The second proposition follows from the first. The mesoblast can only have ceased to be homologous throughout the triploblastica by additions from the two primary layers, and the existence of such additions is negatived by the first proposition.
These two propositions, which hang together, are possibly only approximately true, since it is quite possible that future investigations may shew that differentiations of the two primary layers are not so rare as has been hitherto imagined.
Ranvier
GÖtte
It is moreover quite possible that fresh differentiations from the two primary layers may have arisen after the triploblastic condition had been established, and by the process of simplification of development and precocious segregation, as Lankester calls it, have become indistinguishable from the normal mesoblast. In spite of these exceptions it is probable that the major part of the muscular system of all existing triploblastic forms has been differentiated from the muscular system of the ancestor or ancestors (if there is more than one phylum) of the triploblastica.
The nervous system, although imbedded in mesoblastic derivates in the adults of all the higher triploblastica, retains with marvellous constancy its epiblastic origin (though it is usually separated from the epiblast prior to its histogenic differentiation); yet in the Cephalopoda, and some other Mollusca, the evidence is in favour of its developing in the mesoblast. Should future investigations confirm these conclusions, a good example will be afforded of an organ changing the layer from which it usually develops
The actual mode of origin of various tissues, which in the true triploblastic forms arise in mesoblast, can be traced in the
The following summary illustrates the more important modes in which the mesoblast originates.
1. It grows inwards from the lips of the blastopore as a pair of bands. In these cases it may originate (a) from cells which are clearly hypoblastic, (b) from cells which are clearly epiblastic, (c) from cells which cannot be regarded as belonging to either layer.
Mollusca.—Gasteropoda, Cephalopoda, and Lamellibranchiata. In Gasteropoda and Lamellibranchiata the mesoblast sometimes originates
Polyzoa Entoprocta.—It originates from a pair of cells at the lips of the blastopore.
ChÆtopoda.—Euaxes. It arises as a ridge of cells at the lips of the blastopore (fig. 200).
Gephyrea.—Bonellia. It arises (fig. 206) as an infolding of the epiblastic lips of the blastopore.
Nematelminthes.—Cucullanus. It grows backwards from the hypoblast cells at the persistent oral opening of the blastopore.
Tracheata.—Insecta. It grows inwards from the lips of the germinal groove (fig. 207), which probably represent the remains of a blastopore. Part of the mesoblast is probably also derived from the yolk-cells. A similar though more modified development of the mesoblast occurs in the Araneina (fig. 214).
Crustacea.—Decapoda. It partly grows in from the hypoblastic lips of the blastopore, and is partly derived from the yolk-cells (fig. 208).
2. The mesoblast is developed from the walls of hollow outgrowths of the archenteron, the cavities of which become the body cavity.
ChÆtognatha.—The mesoblast arises in the same manner as in the Brachiopoda (fig. 209).
Echinodermata.—The lining of the peritoneal cavity is developed from the walls of outgrowths of the archenteron, but the greater part of the mesoblast is derived from the amoeboid cells budded off from the walls of the archenteron (fig. 210).
Enteropneusta (Balanoglossus).—The body cavity is derived from two pairs of alimentary diverticula, the walls of which give rise to the greater part of the mesoblast.
Chordata.—Paired archenteric outgrowths give rise to the whole mesoblast in Amphioxus (fig. 211), and the mode of formation of the mesoblast in other Chordata is probably secondarily derived from this.
3. The cells which will form the mesoblast become marked out very early, and cannot be regarded as definitely springing from either of the primary layers.
Turbellaria.—Leptoplana (fig. 212), Planaria polychroa (?).
ChÆtopoda.—Lumbricus, &c.
Discophora.
It is very possible that the cases quoted under this head ought more properly to belong to group 1.
4. The mesoblast cells are split off from the epiblast.
Nemertea.—Larva of Desor. The mesoblast is stated to be split off from the four invaginated discs.
Nemertea.—Some of the types without a metamorphosis.
Mollusca.—Scaphopoda. It is derived from the lateral and ventral cells of the hypoblast.
Gephyrea.—Phascolosoma.
Vertebrata.—In most of the Ichthyopsida the mesoblast is derived from the hypoblast (fig. 213). In some types (i.e. most of the Amniota) the mesoblast might be described as originating at the lips of the blastopore (primitive streak).
6. The mesoblast is derived from both germinal layers.
Tracheata.—Araneina (fig. 214). It is derived partly from cells split off from the epiblast and partly from the yolk-cells; but it is probable that the statement that the mesoblast is derived from both the germinal layers is only formally accurate; and that the derivation of part of the mesoblast from the yolk-cells is not to be interpreted as a derivation from the hypoblast.
Amniota.—The derivation of the mesoblast of the Amniota from both the primary germinal layers is without doubt a secondary process.
The conclusions to be drawn from the above summary are by no means such as might have been anticipated. The analogy of the Coelenterata would lead us to expect that the mesoblast would be derived partly from the epiblast and partly from the hypoblast. Such, however, is not for the most part the case, though more complete investigations may shew that there are a greater number of instances in which the mesoblast has a mixed origin than might be supposed from the above summary.
In the case of the ChÆtognatha (Sagitta), Brachiopoda, and Amphioxus, the whole of the mesoblast originates from the walls of the diverticula; while in the Echinodermata the walls of the diverticula only give rise to the vaso-peritoneal epithelium, the remainder of the mesoblast being derived from amoeboid cells which spring from the walls of the archenteron before the origin of the vaso-peritoneal outgrowths (figs. 199 and 210).
Reserving for the moment the question as to what conclusions can be deduced from the above facts as to the origin of the mesoblast, it is important to determine how far the facts of embryology warrant us in supposing that in the whole of the triploblastic forms the body cavity originated from the alimentary diverticula. There can be but little doubt that the mode of origin of the mesoblast in many Vertebrata, as two solid plates split off from the hypoblast, in which a cavity is secondarily developed, is an abbreviation of the process observable in Amphioxus; but this process approaches in some forms of
It is, therefore, highly probable that the paired ingrowths of the mesoblast from the lips of the blastopore may have been in the first instance derived from a pair of archenteric diverticula. This process of formation of the mesoblast is, as may be seen by reference to the summary, the most frequent, including as it does the ChÆtopoda, the Mollusca, the Arthropoda, &c.
While there is no difficulty in the view that the body cavity may have originated from a pair of enteric diverticula in the case of the forms where a body cavity is present, there is a considerable difficulty in holding this view, for forms in which there is no body cavity distinct from the alimentary diverticula.
Of these types the Platyelminthes are the most striking. It is, no doubt, possible that a body cavity may have existed in the Platyelminthes, and become lost; and the case of the Discophora, which in their muscular and connective tissue systems as well as in the absence of a body cavity resemble the Platyelminthes, may be cited in favour of this view, in that, being closely related to the ChÆtopoda, they are almost certainly descended from ancestors with a true body cavity. The usual view of the primitive character of the
If Kowalevsky
Perhaps the triploblastica are composed of two groups, viz. (1) a more ancestral group (the Platyelminthes), in which there is no body cavity as distinct from the alimentary, and (2) a group descended from these, in which two of the alimentary diverticula have become separated from the alimentary tract to form a body cavity (remaining triploblastica). However this may be, the above considerations are sufficient to shew how much there is that is still obscure with reference even to the body cavity.
If embryology gives no certain sound as to the questions just raised with reference to the body cavity, still less is it to be hoped that the remaining questions with reference to the origin of the mesoblast can be satisfactorily answered. It is clear, in the first place, from an inspection of the summary given above, that the process of development of the mesoblast is, in all the higher forms, very much abbreviated and modified. Not only is its differentiation relatively deferred, but it does not in most cases originate, as it must have done to start with, as a more or
The great changes which have taken place in the development of the mesoblast would be more intelligible on this view than on the view that the major part of the mesoblast primitively originated from the epiblast. The presence of food-yolk is much more frequent in the hypoblast than in the epiblast; and it is well known that a large number of the changes in early development are caused by food-yolk. If, therefore, the mesoblast has been derived from the hypoblast, many more changes might be expected to have been introduced into its early development than if it had been derived from the epiblast. At the same time the hypoblastic origin of the mesoblast would assist in explaining how it has come about that the development of the nervous system is almost always much less modified than that of the mesoblast, and that the nervous system is not, as might, on the grounds of analogy, have been anticipated, as a rule secondarily developed in the mesoblast.
The Enterocoela are forms in which the primitive alimentary diverticula have given origin to the body cavity, while the major part of the muscular system has originated from the epithelial walls of these diverticula, part however being in many cases also derived from the amoeboid cells, called by them mesenchyme, by the second process of mesoblastic differentiation mentioned on p.347.
In the Pseudocoela the muscular system has become differentiated from mesenchyme cells; while the body cavity, where it exists, is merely a split in the mesenchyme.
It is impossible for me to attempt in this place to state fully, or do justice to, the original and suggestive views contained in this paper. The general conclusion I cannot however accept. The views of the Hertwigs depend to a large extent upon the supposition that it is possible to distinguish histologically muscle cells derived from epithelial cells, from those derived from mesenchyme cells. That in many cases, and strikingly so in the Chordata, the muscle cells retain clear indications of their primitive origin from epithelial cells, I freely admit; but I do not believe either that its histological character can ever be conclusive as to the non-epithelial origin of a muscle cell, or that its derivation in the embryo from an indifferent amoeboid cell is any proof that it did not, to start with, originate from an epithelial cell.
I hold, as is clear from the preceding statements, that such immense secondary modifications have taken place in the development of the mesoblast, that no such definite conclusions can be deduced from its mode of development as the Hertwigs suppose.
In support of the view that the early character of embryonic cells is no safe index as to their phylogenetic origin, I would point to the few following facts.
(1) In the Porifera and many of the Coelenterata (Eucope polystyla, Geryonia, &c.) the hypoblast (endoderm) originates from cells, which according to the Hertwigs’ views ought to be classed as mesenchyme.
(2) In numerous instances muscles which have, phylogenetically, an undoubted epithelial origin, are ontogenetically derived from cells which ought to be classed as mesenchyme. The muscles of the head in all the higher Vertebrata, in which the head cavities have disappeared, are examples of this kind; the muscles of many of the Tracheata, notably the Araneina, must also be placed in the same category.
(3) The Mollusca are considered by the Hertwigs to be typical Pseudocoela. A critical examination of the early development of the mesoblast in these forms demonstrates however that with reference to the mesoblast they
The subsequent conversion of the mesoblast elements into amoeboid cells, out of which branched muscles are formed, is in my opinion simply due to the envelopment of the soft Molluscan body within a hard shell.
In addition to these instances I may point out that the distinction between the Pseudocoela and Enterocoela utterly breaks down in the case of the Discophora, and the Hertwigs have made no serious attempt to discuss the characters of this group in the light of their theory, and that the derivation of the Echinoderm muscles from mesenchyme cells is a difficulty which is very slightly treated.
II. Larval forms: their nature, origin and affinities.
Preliminary considerations. In a general way two types of development may be distinguished, viz. a foetal type and a larval type. In the foetal type animals undergo the whole or nearly the whole of their development within the egg or within the body of the parent, and are hatched in a condition closely resembling the adult; and in the larval type they are born at an earlier stage of development, in a condition differing to a greater or less extent from the adult, and reach the adult state either by a series of small steps, or by a more or less considerable metamorphosis.
The satisfactory application of embryological data to morphology depends upon a knowledge of the extent to which the record of ancestral history has been preserved in development. Unless secondary changes intervened this record would be complete; it becomes therefore of the first importance to the embryologist to study the nature and extent of the secondary changes likely to occur in the foetal or the larval state.
The principles which govern the perpetuation of variations which occur in either the larval or the foetal state are the same as those for the adult condition. Variations favourable to the survival of the species are equally likely to be perpetuated, at whatever period of life they occur, prior to the loss of the reproductive powers. The possible nature and extent of the
Where the development is a foetal one, the favourable variations which can most easily occur are—(1) abbreviations, (2) an increase in the amount of food-yolk stored up for the use of the developing embryo. Abbreviations take place because direct development is always simpler, and therefore more advantageous; and, owing to the fact of the foetus not being required to lead an independent existence till birth, and of its being in the meantime nourished by food-yolk, or directly by the parent, there are no physiological causes to prevent the characters of any stage of the development, which are of functional importance during a free but not during a foetal existence, from disappearing from the developmental history. All organs of locomotion and nutrition not required by the adult will, for this reason, obviously have a tendency to disappear or to be reduced in foetal developments; and a little consideration will shew that the ancestral stages in the development of the nervous and muscular systems, organs of sense, and digestive system will be liable to drop out or be modified, when a simplification can thereby be effected. The circulatory and excretory systems will not be modified to the same extent, because both of them are usually functional during foetal life.
The mechanical effects of food-yolk are very considerable, and numerous instances of its influence will be found in the earlier chapters of this work
The favourable variations which may occur in the free larva are much less limited than those which can occur in the foetus. Secondary characters are therefore very numerous in larvÆ, and there may even be larvÆ with secondary characters only, as, for instance, the larvÆ of Insects.
In spite of the liability of larvÆ to acquire secondary characters, there is a powerful counterbalancing influence tending
It may be further noted as a fact which favours the relative retention by larvÆ of ancestral characters, that a secondary larval stage is less likely to be repeated in development than an ancestral stage, because there is always a strong tendency for the former, which is a secondarily intercalated link in the chain of development, to drop out by the occurrence of a reversion to the original type of development.
The relative chances of the ancestral history being preserved in the foetus or the larva may be summed up in the following way:—There is a greater chance of the ancestral history being lost in forms which develop in the egg; and of its being masked in those which are hatched as larvÆ.
The evidence from existing forms undoubtedly confirms the a priori considerations just urged
Before examining in detail the claims of various larvÆ to such a character, it is necessary to consider somewhat more at length the kind of variations which are most likely to occur in larval forms.
It is probable a priori that there are two kinds of larvÆ, which may be distinguished as primary and secondary larvÆ. Primary larvÆ are more or less modified ancestral forms, which have continued uninterruptedly to develop as free larvÆ from the time when they constituted the adult form of the species. Secondary larvÆ are those which have become introduced into the ontogeny of species, the young of which were originally hatched with all the characters of the adult; such secondary larvÆ may have originated from a diminution of food-yolk in the egg and a consequently earlier commencement of a free existence, or from a simple adaptive modification in the just hatched young. Secondary larval forms may resemble the primary larval forms in cases where the ancestral characters were retained by the embryo in its development within the egg; but in other instances their characters are probably entirely adaptive.
Causes tending to produce secondary changes in larvÆ.—The modes of action of natural selection on larvÆ may probably be divided more or less artificially into two classes.
1. The changes in development directly produced by the existence of a larval stage.
2. The adaptive changes in a larva acquired in the ordinary course of the struggle for existence.
The changes which come under the first head consist essentially in a displacement in the order of development of certain organs. There is always a tendency in development to throw back the differentiation of the embryonic cells into definite tissues to as late a date as possible. This takes place in order to enable the changes of form, which every organ undergoes, in repeating even in an abbreviated way its phylogenetic history, to be effected with the least expenditure of energy. Owing to
The possible changes under the second head appear to be unlimited. There is, so far as I see, no possible reason why an indefinite number of organs should not be developed in larvÆ to protect them from their enemies, and to enable them to compete with larvÆ of other species, and so on. The only limit to such development appears to be the shortness of larval life, which is not likely to be prolonged, since, ceteris paribus, the more quickly maturity is reached the better it is for the species.
A very superficial examination of marine larvÆ shews that there are certain peculiarities common to most of them, and it is important to determine how far such peculiarities are to be regarded as adaptive. Almost all marine larvÆ are provided with well-developed organs of locomotion, and transparent bodies. These two features are precisely those which it is most essential for such larvÆ to have. Organs of locomotion are important, in order that larvÆ may be scattered as widely as possible, and so disseminate the species; and transparency is very important in rendering larvÆ invisible, and so less liable to be preyed upon by their numerous enemies
These considerations, coupled with the fact that almost all free-swimming animals, which have not other special means of protection, are transparent, seem to shew that the transparency
Various spinous processes on the larvÆ of Crustacea and Teleostei are also examples of secondarily acquired protective organs.
These general considerations are sufficient to form a basis for the discussion of the characters of the known types of larvÆ.
The following table contains a list of the more important of such larval forms:
DicyemidÆ.—The Infusoriform larva (vol. II. fig. 62).
Porifera.—(a) The Amphiblastula larva (fig. 215), with one-half of the body ciliated, and the other half without cilia; (b) an oval uniformly ciliated larva, which may be either solid or have the form of a vesicle.
Coelenerata.—The planula (fig. 216).
Turbellaria.—(a) The eight-lobed larva of MÜller (fig. 222); (b) the larva of GÖtte and Metschnikoff, with some Pilidium characters.
Nemertea.—The Pilidium (fig. 221).
Trematoda.—The Cercaria.
Rotifera.—The Trochosphere-like larvÆ of Brachionus (fig. 217) and Lacinularia.
Mollusca.—Mollusca.—The Trochosphere larva (fig. 218), and the subsequent Veliger larva (fig. 219).
Brachiopoda.—The three-lobed larva, with a postoral ring of cilia (fig. 220).
Polyzoa.—A larval form with a single ciliated ring surrounding the mouth, and an aboral ciliated ring or disc (fig. 228).
ChÆtopoda.—Various larval forms with many characters like those of the molluscan Trochosphere, frequently with distinct transverse bands of cilia. They are classified as AtrochÆ, MesotrochÆ, TelotrochÆ (fig. 225 A and fig. 226), PolytrochÆ, and MonotrochÆ (fig. 225 B).
Gephyrea Nuda.—Larval forms like those of preceding groups. A specially characteristic larva is that of Echiurus (fig. 227).
Gephyrea Tubicola.—Actinotrocha (fig. 230), with a postoral ciliated ring of arms.
Myriapoda.—A functionally hexapodous larval form is common to all the Chilognatha (vol. II. fig. 174).
Insecta.—Various secondary larval forms.
Crustacea.—The Nauplius (vol. II. fig. 208) and the ZoÆa (vol. II. fig. 210).
Echinodermata.—The Auricularia (fig. 223 A), the Bipinnaria (fig. 223 B), and the Pluteus (fig. 224), and the transversely-ringed larvÆ of Crinoidea (vol. II. fig. 268). The three first of which can be reduced to a common type (fig. 231 C).
Enteropneusta.—Tornaria (fig. 229).
Urochorda (Tunicata).—The tadpole-like larva (vol. III. fig. 8).
Ganoidei.—A larva with a disc with adhesive papillÆ in front of the mouth (vol. III. fig. 67).
Anurus Amphibia.—The tadpole (vol. III. fig. 80).
There are, again, some larval forms which may possibly turn out hereafter to be of importance, but from which, in the present state of our knowledge, we cannot draw any conclusions. The infusoriform larva of the DicyemidÆ, and the Cercaria of the Trematodes, are such forms.
Excluding these and certain other forms, we have finally left for consideration the larvÆ of the Coelenterata, the Turbellaria, the Rotifera, the Nemertea, the Mollusca, the Polyzoa, the Brachiopoda, the ChÆtopoda, the Gephyrea, the Echinodermata, and the Enteropneusta.
The larvÆ of these forms can be divided into two groups. The one group contains the larva of the Coelenterata or Planula, the other group the larvÆ of all the other forms.
The Planula (fig. 216) is characterised by its extreme simplicity. It is a two-layered organism, with a form varying from cylindrical to oval, and usually a radial symmetry. So long as it remains free it is not usually provided with a mouth, and it is as yet uncertain whether or no the absence of a mouth is to be regarded as an ancestral character. The Planula is very probably the ancestral form of the Coelenterata.
The larvÆ of almost all the other groups, although they may be subdivided into a series of very distinct types, yet agree in the possession of certain common characters
The dorsal dome is continued in front of the mouth to form a large prÆoral lobe.
There is usually present at first an uniform covering of cilia; but in the later larval stages there are almost always formed definite bands or rings of long cilia, by which locomotion is effected. These bands are often produced into arm-like processes.
The alimentary canal has, typically, the form of a bent tube with a ventral concavity, constituted (when an anus is present) of three sections, viz. an oesophagus, a stomach, and a rectum. The oesophagus and sometimes the rectum are epiblastic in origin, while the stomach always and the rectum usually are derived from the hypoblast
To the above characters may be added a glass-like transparency; and the presence of a widish space possibly filled with gelatinous tissue, and often traversed by contractile cells, between the alimentary tract and the body wall.
This great class of larvÆ may, as already stated, be divided into a series of minor subdivisions. These subdivisions are the following:
1. The Pilidium Group.—This group is characterised by the mouth being situated nearly in the centre of the ventral surface, and by the absence of an anus. It includes the Pilidium of the Nemertines (fig. 221), and the various larvÆ of marine Dendrocoela (fig. 222). At the apex of the prÆoral lobe a thickening of epiblast may be present, from which (fig. 232) a contractile cord sometimes passes to the oesophagus.
2. The Echinoderm Group.—This group (figs. 223, 224 and 231 C) is characterised by the presence of a longitudinal postoral band of cilia, by the absence of special sense organs in the prÆoral region, and by the development of the body cavity as an outgrowth of the alimentary tract. The three typical divisions of the alimentary tract are present, and there is a more or less developed prÆoral lobe. This group only includes the larvÆ of the Echinodermata.
The prÆoral lobe is usually the seat of a special thickening of epiblast, which gives rise to the supraoesophageal ganglion of the adult. On this lobe optic organs are very often developed in connection with the supraoesophageal ganglion, and a contractile band frequently passes from this region to the oesophagus.
The alimentary tract is formed of the three typical divisions.
The body cavity is not developed directly as an outgrowth of the alimentary tract, though the process by which it originates is very probably secondarily modified from a pair of alimentary outgrowths.
This type of larva is found in the Rotifera (fig. 217) (in which it is preserved in the adult state), the ChÆtopoda (figs. 225 and 226), the Mollusca (fig. 218), the Gephyrea nuda (fig. 227), and the Polyzoa (fig. 228)
4. Tornaria.—This larva (fig. 229) is intermediate in most of its characters between the larvÆ of the Echinodermata (more especially the Bipinnaria) and the Trochosphere. It resembles Echinoderm larvÆ in the possession of a longitudinal ciliated band (divided into a prÆoral and a postoral ring), and in the derivation of the body cavity and water-vascular vesicle from alimentary diverticula; and it resembles the Trochosphere in the presence of sense organs on the prÆoral lobe, in the existence of a perianal ring of cilia, and in the possession of a contractile band passing from the prÆoral lobe to the oesophagus.
6. The larva of the Brachiopoda articulata (fig. 220).
The relationships of the six types of larval forms thus briefly characterised have been the subject of a considerable amount of controversy, and the following suggestions on their affinities must be viewed as somewhat speculative. The Pilidium type of larva is in some important respects less highly differentiated than the larvÆ of the five other groups. It is, in the first place, without an anus; and there are no grounds for supposing that the anus has become lost by retrogressive changes. If for the moment it is granted that the Pilidium larva represents more nearly than the larvÆ of the other groups the ancestral type of larva, what characters are we led to assign to the ancestral form which this larva repeats?
In the first place, this ancestral form, of which fig. 231 A is an ideal representation, would appear to have had a dome-shaped body, with a flattened oral surface and a rounded aboral surface. Its symmetry was radial, and in the centre of the flattened oral surface was placed the mouth, and round its edge was a ring of cilia. The passage of a Pilidium-like larva into the vermiform bilateral Platyelminth form, and therefore it may be presumed of the ancestral form which this larva repeats, is effected by the
If what has been so far postulated is correct, it is clear that this primitive larval form bears a very close resemblance to a simplified free-swimming Coelenterate (Medusa), and that the conversion of such a radiate form into the bilateral took place, not by the elongation of the aboral surface, and the formation of an anus there, but by the unequal elongation of the oral face, an anterior part, together with the dome above it, forming a prÆoral lobe, and a posterior outgrowth the trunk (figs. 226 and 233); while the aboral surface became the dorsal surface.
This view fits in very well with the anatomical resemblances between the Coelenterata and the Turbellaria
The above suggestion as to the mode of passage from the radial into the bilateral form differs largely from that usually held. Lankester
?It has been recognised by various writers, but notably by Gegenbaur and Haeckel, that a condition of radiate symmetry must have preceded the condition of bilateral symmetry in animal evolution. The Diblastula may be conceived to have been at first absolutely spherical with spherical symmetry. The establishment of a mouth led necessarily to the establishment of a structural axis passing through the mouth, around which axis the body was arranged with radial symmetry. This condition is more or less perfectly maintained by many Coelenterates, and is reassumed by degradation
Before proceeding to further considerations as to the origin of the Bilateralia, suggested by the Pilidium type of larva, it is necessary to enter into a more detailed comparison between our larval forms.
A very superficial consideration of the characters of these forms brings to light two important features in which they differ, viz.:
(1) In the presence or absence of sense organs on the prÆoral lobe.
(2) In the presence or absence of outgrowths from the alimentary tract to form the body cavity.
The larvÆ of the Echinodermata and Actinotrocha (?) are without sense organs on the prÆoral lobe, while the other types
If the conclusion already arrived at to the effect that the prototype of the six larval groups was descended from a radiate ancestor is correct, it appears to follow that the nervous system, in so far as it was differentiated, had primitively a radiate form; and it is also probably true that there were alimentary diverticula in the form of radial pouches, two of which may have given origin to the paired diverticula which become the body cavity in such types as the Echinodermata, Sagitta, etc. If these two points are granted, the further conclusions seem to follow—(1) that the ganglion and sense organs of the prÆoral lobe were secondary structures, which arose (perhaps as differentiations of an original circular nerve ring) after the assumption of a bilateral form; and (2) that the absence of these organs in the larvÆ of the Echinodermata and Actinotrocha (?) implies that these larvÆ retain, so far, more primitive characters than the Pilidium. The same may be said of the alimentary diverticula. There are thus indications that in two important points the Echinoderm larvÆ are more primitive than the Pilidium.
The above conclusions with reference to the Pilidium and Echinoderm larvÆ involve some not inconsiderable difficulties, and suggest certain points for further discussion.
In the first place it is to be noted that the above speculations render it probable that the type of nervous system from which that found in the adults of the Echinodermata, Platyelminthes, ChÆtopoda, Mollusca, etc., is derived, was a circumoral ring, like that of MedusÆ, with which radially arranged sense organs may have been connected; and that in the Echinodermata this form of nervous system has been retained, while in the other types it has been modified. Its anterior part may have given rise to supraoesophageal ganglia and organs of vision; these being
A circumoral nerve-ring, if longitudinally extended, might give rise to a pair of nerve-cords united in front and behind—exactly such a nervous system, in fact, as is present in many Nemertines
The fact of this arrangement of the nervous system being found in so primitive a type as the Nemertines tends to establish the views for which I am arguing; the absence or imperfect development of the two longitudinal cords in Turbellarians may very probably be due to the posterior part of the nerve-ring having atrophied in this group.
It is by no means certain that this arrangement of the nervous system in some Mollusca and in Peripatus is primitive, though it may be so.
In the larvÆ of the Turbellaria the development of sense organs in the prÆoral region is very clear (fig. 222 B); but this is by no means so obvious in the case of the true Pilidium. There is in Pilidium (fig. 232 A) a thickening of epiblast at the summit of the dorsal dome, which might seem, from the analogy of Mitraria, etc. (fig. 233), to correspond to the thickening of the prÆoral lobe, which gives rise to the supraoesophageal ganglion; but, as a matter of fact, this part of the larva does not apparently enter into the formation of the young Nemertine (fig. 232). The peculiar metamorphosis, which takes place in the development of the Nemertine out of the Pilidium
The position of the flagellum in Pilidium, and of the supraoesophageal ganglion in Mitraria, suggests a different view of the origin of the supraoesophageal ganglion from that adopted above. The position of the ganglion in Mitraria corresponds closely with that of the auditory organ in Ctenophora; and it is not impossible that the two structures may have had a common origin. If this view is correct, we must suppose that the apex of the aboral lobe has become the centre of the prÆoral field of the Pilidium and Trochosphere larval forms
The bilateral symmetry of many Coelenterate larvÆ (the larva of Æginopsis, of many Acraspeda, of Actinia, &c.), coupled with the fact that a bilateral symmetry is obviously advantageous
A difficulty in the above speculation is presented by the fact of the anus of the Echinodermata being the permanent blastopore, and arising prior to the mouth. If this fact has any special significance, it becomes difficult to regard the larva of Echinoderms and that of the other types as in any way related; but if the views already urged, in a previous section on the germinal layers, as to the unimportance of the blastopore, are admitted, the fact of the anus coinciding with the blastopore ceases to be a difficulty. As may be seen, by referring to fig. 231 C, the anus is placed on the dorsal side of the ciliated band. This position for the anus adapts itself to the view that the Echinoderm larva had originally a radial symmetry, with the anus placed at the aboral apex, and that, with the elongation of the larva on the attainment of a bilateral symmetry, the aboral apex became shifted to the present position of the anus.
It may be noticed that the obscure points connected with the absence of a body cavity in most adult Platyelminthes, which have already been dealt with in the section of this chapter devoted to the germinal layers, present themselves again here; and that it is necessary to assume either that alimentary diverticula, like those in the Echinodermata, were primitively present in the Platyelminthes, but have now disappeared from the ontogeny of this group, or that the alimentary diverticula have not become separated from the alimentary tract.
So far the conclusion has been reached that the archetype of the six types of larvÆ had a radiate form, and that amongst existing larvÆ it is most nearly approached in general shape and in the form of the alimentary canal by the Pilidium group, and in certain other particulars by the Echinoderm larvÆ.
The edge of the oral disc of the larval archetype was probably armed with a ciliated ring, from which the ciliated ring of the Pilidium type and of the Echinodermata was most likely derived. The ciliated ring of the Pilidium varies greatly in its characters,
The next point to be considered is that of the affinities of the other larval types to these two types.
The most important of all the larval types is the Trochosphere, and this type is undoubtedly more closely related to the Pilidium than to the Echinoderm larva. Mitraria amongst the ChÆtopods (fig. 233) has, indeed, nearly the form of a Pilidium, and mainly differs from a Pilidium in the possession of an anus and of provisional bristles; the same may be said of Cyphonautes (fig. 234) amongst the Polyzoa.
The existence of these two forms appears to shew that the prÆoral ciliated ring of the Trochosphere may very probably be derived directly from the circumoral ciliated ring of the Pilidium; the other ciliated rings or patches of the Trochosphere having a secondary origin.
The larva of the Brachiopoda (fig. 220), in spite of its peculiar characters, is, in all probability, more closely related to the ChÆtopod Trochosphere than to any other larval type. The most conspicuous point of agreement between them is, however, the possession in common of provisional setÆ.
Echinoderm larvÆ differ from the Trochosphere, not only in the points already alluded to, but in the character of the ciliated band. The Echinoderm band is longitudinal and postoral. As just stated, there is reason to think that the prÆoral band of the Trochosphere and the postoral band of the Echinoderm larva are both derived from a ciliated ring surrounding the oral disc of the prototype of these larvÆ (vide fig. 231). In the case of the Echinodermata the anus must have been formed on the dorsal side of this ring, and in the case of the Trochosphere on the ventral side; and so the difference in position between the two rings was brought about. Another view with reference to these rings has been put forward by Gegenbaur and Lankester, to the effect that the prÆoral ring of the Trochosphere is derived from the breaking up of the single band of most Echinoderm larvÆ into the two bands found in Bipinnaria (vide fig. 223) and the atrophy of the posterior band. There is no doubt a good deal to be said for this origin of the prÆoral ring, and it is
Actinotrocha (fig. 230) undoubtedly resembles more closely Echinoderm larvÆ than the Trochosphere. Its ciliated ring has Echinoderm characters, and the growth along the line of the ciliated ring of a series of arms is very similar to what takes place in many Echinoderms. It also agrees with the Echinoderm larvÆ in the absence of sense organs on the prÆoral lobe.
Tornaria (fig. 229) cannot be definitely united either with the Trochosphere or with the Echinoderm larval type. It has important characters in common with both of these groups, and the mixture of these characters renders it a very striking and well-defined larval form.
Phylogenetic conclusions. The phylogenetic conclusions which follow from the above views remain to be dealt with. The fact that all the larvÆ of the groups above the Coelenterata can be reduced to a common type seems to indicate that all the higher groups are descended from a single stem.
Considering that the larvÆ of comparatively few groups have persisted, no conclusions as to affinities can be drawn from the absence of a larva in any group; and the presence in two groups of a common larval form may be taken as proving a common descent, but does not necessarily shew any close affinity.
There is every reason to believe that the types with a Trochosphere larva, viz. the Rotifera, the Mollusca, the ChÆtopoda, the Gephyrea, and the Polyzoa, are descended from a common ancestral form; and it is also fairly certain there was a remote ancestor common to these forms and to the Platyelminthes. A general affinity of the Brachiopoda with the ChÆtopoda is more than probable. All these types, together with various other types which are nearly related to them, but have not preserved an early larval form, are descended from a bilateral ancestor. The Echinodermata, on the other hand, are probably directly descended from a radial ancestor, and have more or less completely retained their radial symmetry. How far Actinotrocha
General conclusions and summary. Starting from the demonstrated fact that the larval forms of a number of widely separated types above the Coelenterata have certain characters in common, it has been provisionally assumed that the characters have been inherited from a common ancestor; and an attempt has been made to determine (1) the characters of the prototype of all these larvÆ, and (2) the mutual relations of the larval forms in question. This attempt started with certain more or less plausible suggestions, the truth of which can only be tested by the coherence of the results which follow from them, and their capacity to explain all the facts.
The results arrived at may be summarised as follows:
1. The larval forms above the Coelenterata may be divided into six groups enumerated on pages 370 to 373.
2. The prototype of all these groups was an organism something like a Medusa, with a radial symmetry. The mouth was placed in the centre of a flattened ventral surface. The aboral surface was dome-shaped. Round the edge of the oral surface was a ciliated ring, and probably a nervous ring provided with sense organs. The alimentary canal was prolonged into two or more diverticula, and there was no anus.
3. The bilaterally symmetrical types were derived from this larval form by the larva becoming oval, and the region in front of the mouth forming a prÆoral lobe, and that behind the mouth growing out to form the trunk. The aboral dome became the dorsal surface.
On the establishment of a bilateral symmetry the anterior
The usual view that radiate forms have become bilateral by the elongation of the aboral dome into the trunk is probably erroneous.
4. Pilidium is the larval form which most nearly reproduces the characters of the larval prototype in the course of its conversion into a bilateral form.
5. The Trochosphere is a completely differentiated bilateral form, in which an anus has become developed. The prÆoral ciliated ring of the Trochosphere is probably directly derived from the ciliated ring of Pilidium, which is itself the original ring of the prototype of all these larval forms.
6. Echinoderm larvÆ, in the absence of a nerve-ganglion or special organs of sense on the prÆoral lobe, and in the presence of alimentary diverticula, which give rise to the body cavity, retain some characters of the prototype larva which have been lost in Pilidium. The ciliated ring of Echinoderm larvÆ is probably derived directly from that of the prototype by the formation of an anus on the dorsal side of the ring. The anus was very probably originally situated at the aboral apex.
Adult Echinoderms have probably retained the radial symmetry of the forms from which they are descended, their nervous ring being directly derived from the circular nervous ring of their ancestors. They have not, as is usually supposed, secondarily acquired their radial symmetry. The bilateral symmetry of the larva is, on this view, secondary, like that of so many Coelenterate larvÆ.
7. The points of similarity between Tornaria and (1) the Trochosphere and (2) the Echinoderm larvÆ are probably adaptive in the one case or the other; and, while there is no difficulty in believing that those to the Trochosphere are adaptive, the presence of a water-vascular vesicle with a dorsal pore renders probable a real affinity with Echinoderm larvÆ.
8. It is not possible in the present state of our knowledge to decide how far the resemblances between Actinotrocha and Echinoderm larvÆ are adaptive or primary.
(257) Allen Thomson. British Association Address, 1877.
(258) A. Agassiz. “Embryology of the CtenophorÆ.” Mem. Amer. Acad. of Arts and Sciences, Vol. X. 1874.
(259) K. E. von Baer. Ueb. Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Thiere. KÖnigsberg, 1828-1837.
(260) F. M. Balfour. “A Comparison of the Early Stages in the Development of Vertebrates.” Quart. Journ. of Micr. Sci., Vol. XV. 1875.
(261) C. Claus. Die Typenlehre u. E. Haeckel’s sg. GastrÆa-theorie. Wien, 1874.
(262) C. Claus. GrundzÜge d. Zoologie. Marburg und Leipzig, 1879.
(263) A. Dohrn. Der Ursprung d. Wirbelthiere u. d. Princip des Functionswechsels. Leipzig, 1875.
(264) C. Gegenbaur. Grundriss d. vergleichenden Anatomie. Leipzig, 1878. Vide also Translation. Elements of Comparative Anatomy. Macmillan & Co., 1878.
(265) A. GÖtte. Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Unke. Leipzig, 1874.
(266) E. Haeckel. Studien z. GastrÆa-theorie, Jena, 1897; and also Jenaische Zeitschrift, Vols. VIII. and IX. 1874-5.
(267) E. Haeckel. SchÖpfungsgeschichte. Leipzig. Vide also Translation, The History of Creation. King & Co., London, 1878.
(268) E. Haeckel. Anthropogenie. Leipzig. Vide also Translation, Anthropogeny. Kegan Paul & Co., London, 1878.
(269) B. Hatschek. “Studien Üb. Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Anneliden.” Arbeit. a. d. zool. Instit. d. Univer. Wien. 1878.
(270) O. and R. Hertwig. “Die Actinien.” Jenaische Zeitschrift, Vols. XIII. and XIV. 1879.
(271) O. and R. Hertwig. Die Coelomtheorie. Jena, 1881
(272) O. Hertwig. Die ChÆtognathen. Jena, 1880.
(273) R. Hertwig. Ueb. d. Bau d. Ctenophoren. Jena, 1880.
(274) T. H. Huxley. The Anatomy of Invertebrated Animals. Churchill, 1877.
(274*) T. H. Huxley. “On the Classification of the Animal Kingdom.” Quart. J. of Micr. Science, Vol. XV. 1875.
(275) N. Kleinenberg. Hydra, eine anatomisch-entwicklungsgeschichtliche Untersuchung. Leipzig, 1872.
(276) A. KÖlliker. Entwicklungsgeschichte d. Menschen u. d. hÖh. Thiere. Leipzig, 1879.
(277) A. Kowalevsky. “Embryologische Studien an WÜrmern u. Arthropoden.” MÉm. Acad. PÉtersbourg, Series VII. Vol. XVI. 1871.
(279) E. R. Lankester. “Notes on Embryology and Classification.” Quart. Journ. of Micr. Sci., Vol. XVII. 1877.
(280) E. Metschnikoff. “Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte d. KalkschwÄmme.” Zeit. f. wiss. Zool., Vol. XXIV. 1874.
(281) E. Metschnikoff. “Spongiologische Studien.” Zeit. f. wiss. Zool., Vol. XXXII. 1879.
(282) A. S. P. Packard. Life Histories of Animals, including Man, or Outlines of Comparative Embryology. Holt and Co., New York, 1876.
(283) C. Rabl. “Ueb. d. Entwick. d. Malermuschel.” Jenaische Zeitsch., Vol. X. 1876.
(284) C. Rabl. “Ueb. d. Entwicklung. d. Tellerschnecke (Planorbis).” Morph. Jahrbuch, Vol. V. 1879.
(285) H. Rathke. Abhandlungen z. Bildung und Entwicklungsgesch. d. Menschen u. d. Thiere. Leipzig, 1833.
(286) H. Rathke. Ueber die Bildung u. Entwicklungs. d. Flusskrebses. Leipzig, 1829.
(287) R. Remak. Untersuch. Üb. d. Entwick. d. Wirbelthiere. Berlin, 1855.
(288) Salensky. “Bemerkungen Üb. Haeckels GastrÆa-theorie.” Archiv. f. Naturgeschichte, 1874.
(289) E. SchÄfer. “Some Teachings of Development.” Quart. Journ. of Micr. Science, Vol. XX. 1880.
(290) C. Semper. “Die Verwandtschaftbeziehungen d. gegliederten Thiere.” Arbeiten a. d. zool.-zoot. Instit. WÜrzburg, Vol. III. 1876-7.